No. 16-___
IN THE
JOSEPH JESNER et al.,
Petitioners
,
v.
ARAB BANK, PLC,
Respondent.
On Petition for a Writ of Certiorari
to the United States Court of Appeals
for the Second Circuit
PETITION FOR A WRIT OF CERTIORARI
Michael E. Elsner
John M. Eubanks
Jodi Westbrook Flowers
MOTLEY RICE LLC
28 Bridgeside Boulevard
Mt. Pleasant, SC 29464
Mark Werbner
SAYLES WERBNER P.C.
4400 Renaissance Tower
1201 Elm Street
Dallas, TX 75270
Jeffrey L. Fisher
Counsel of Record
David T. Goldberg
Pamela S. Karlan
STANFORD LAW SCHOOL
SUPREME COURT
LITIGATION CLINIC
559 Nathan Abbott Way
Stanford, CA 94305
(650) 724-7081
QUESTION PRESENTED
This case presents the question this Court
granted certiorari to resolve, but ultimately left
undecided, in
Kiobel v. Royal Dutch Petroleum Co.
,
133 S. Ct. 1659 (2013): Whether the Alien Tort
Statute, 28 U.S.C. § 1350, categorically forecloses
corporate liability.
ii
PARTIES TO THE PROCEEDING
This petition arises from five separate lawsuits
that were consolidated on appeal:
Jesner v. Arab
Bank, PLC
, No. 06-CV-3869 (E.D.N.Y.);
Almog v.
Arab Bank, PLC
, No. 04-CV-5564 (E.D.N.Y.);
Afriat-
Kurtzer v. Arab Bank, PLC
, No. 05-CV-0388
(E.D.N.Y.);
Lev v. Arab Bank, PLC
, No. 08-CV-3251
(E.D.N.Y.); and
Agurenko v. Arab Bank, PLC
, No. 10-
CV-0626 (E.D.N.Y.). All of the alien plaintiffs in
these lawsuits whose claims arise under the ATS
rather than the Antiterrorism Act, 18 U.S.C. § 2331
et seq.
are petitioners here. A complete list of the
petitioners roughly 6000 in total has been filed
with the clerk’s office of this Court.
The sole defendant in all five cases, and the
respondent here, is Arab Bank, PLC.
iii
TABLE OF CONTENTS
QUESTION PRESENTED ........................................... i
PARTIES TO THE PROCEEDING ............................ ii
TABLE OF AUTHORITIES ......................................... v
PETITION FOR A WRIT OF CERTIORARI ............... 1
OPINIONS BELOW ..................................................... 1
JURISDICTION ............................................................ 1
RELEVANT STATUTORY PROVISION .................... 1
INTRODUCTION ......................................................... 2
STATEMENT OF THE CASE ..................................... 3
REASONS FOR GRANTING THE WRIT ................. 14
I. Since
Kiobel
, the Circuit Split over Whether
the ATS Allows Corporate Liability Has
Reconstituted Itself and Solidified ...................... 14
II. The Question Whether the ATS Allows
Corporate Liability Remains Important ............. 16
III. This Case Is an Excellent Vehicle for
Resolving the Issue .............................................. 21
IV. The Second Circuit’s Rule That the ATS
Categorically Precludes Corporate Liability Is
Wrong .................................................................... 24
CONCLUSION ............................................................ 32
APPENDICIES
Appendix A, Opinion of the U.S. Court of
Appeals for the Second Circuit, Dec. 8,
2015 ................................................................ 1a
Appendix B, Order and Accompanying
Opinions of the U.S. Court of Appeals
for the Second Circuit Denying
Rehearing En Banc, May 9, 2016 ............... 34a
iv
Appendix C, Opinion of the U.S. Court of
Appeals for the Second Circuit in
Kiobel
v. Royal Dutch Petroleum Co
., Sep. 17,
2010 ............................................................. 64a
Appendix D, Order of the U.S. Court of
Appeals for the Second Circuit in
Kiobel
v. Royal Dutch Petroleum Co
. Denying
Rehearing En Banc, Feb. 4, 2011 ............. 243a
v
TABLE OF AUTHORITIES
Page(s)
Cases
Al Haramain Islamic Found., Inc. v. U.S.
Dep’t of the Treasury
, 686 F.3d 965
(9th Cir. 2011) ...................................................... 17
Al Shimari v. CACI Premier Tech., Inc.
,
758 F.3d 516 (4th Cir. 2014) ................................ 19
Al Shimari v. CACI Premier Tech., Inc.
,
119 F. Supp. 3d 434 (E.D. Va. 2015) ................... 19
Aldana v. Del Monte Fresh Produce, N.A., Inc.
,
416 F.3d 1242 (11th Cir. 2005) ............................ 15
Argentine Republic v. Amerada Hess Shipping
Corp.
, 488 U.S. 428 (1989) ................................... 26
Astoria Fed. Sav. & Loan Ass’n v. Solimino
,
501 U.S. 104 (1991) .............................................. 25
Balt. & Potomac R.R. v. Fifth Baptist Church
,
108 U.S. 317 (1883) .............................................. 25
Baraket v. Holder
, 632 F.3d 56 (2d Cir. 2011) .......... 12
Boim v. Holy Land Found. for Relief & Dev.
,
549 F.3d 685 (7th Cir. 2008) .................................. 4
Brill v. Chevron Corp
., No. 3:15-cv-04916
(N.D. Cal. Oct. 26, 2015) ...................................... 19
Briscoe v. LaHue
, 460 U.S. 325 (1983) ...................... 25
Chestnut Hill & Spring House Turnpike Co. v.
Rutter
, 4 Serg. & Rawle 6 (Pa. 1818) .................. 25
Doe v. Exxon Mobil Corp.
, No. 01-1357(RCL),
2015 WL 5042118 (D.D.C. July 6, 2015) ....... 16, 19
Doe v. Nestle USA, Inc.
, 766 F.3d 1013
(9th Cir. 2014),
cert. denied
,
136 S. Ct. 798 (2016) ....................................
passim
vi
Doe v. Pure Forest, LLC
, No. 2:14-cv-00879
(E.D. Cal. Apr. 8, 2014) ........................................ 20
Doe VIII v. Exxon Mobil Corp.
, 654 F.3d 11
(D.C. Cir. 2011),
vacated on other grounds
,
527 F. App’x 7 (D.C. Cir. 2013) .......... 12, 15, 16, 29
Flomo v. Firestone Nat. Rubber Co.
,
643 F.3d 1013 (7th Cir. 2011) .................. 12, 15, 27
Global Relief Found., Inc. v. O’Neill
,
315 F.3d 748 (7th Cir. 2002) ................................ 17
Holder v. Humanitarian Law Project
,
561 U.S. 1 (2010) ................................................ 4, 9
Holy Land Found. for Relief and Dev. v.
Ashcroft
, 219 F. Supp. 2d 57 (D.D.C. 2002) ........ 17
Inst. of Cetacean Research v. Sea Shepherd
Conservation Soc’y
, 588 F. App’x 701
(9th Cir. 2014) ...................................................... 19
Isbrandtsen Co. v. Johnson
, 343 U.S. 779
(1952) .................................................................... 25
Kiobel v. Royal Dutch Petroleum Co.
,
133 S. Ct. 1659 (2013) ..................................
passim
Kiobel v. Royal Dutch Petroleum Co.
,
621 F.3d 111 (2d Cir. 2010) .................................. 10
Ladra v. Rubias
, No. 1:15-cv-04231 (S.D.N.Y.
June 2, 2015) ........................................................ 20
Licci v. Lebanese Canadian Bank, SAL
,
___ F.3d ___, 2016 WL 4470977
(2d Cir. Aug. 24, 2016) ................................... 19, 24
Linde v. Arab Bank, PLC
, 97 F. Supp. 3d 287
(E.D.N.Y. 2015) ........................................... 6, 10, 23
Mayor of Lynn v. Turner
(1774) 98 Eng. Rep.
980 (K.B.) .............................................................. 25
vii
Meyer v. Holley
, 537 U.S. 280 (2003) .................. 24, 26
Minneci v. Pollard
, 132 S. Ct. 617 (2012) .................. 20
Nestle USA, Inc. v. Doe
, 136 S. Ct. 798 ............... 15, 21
Phila., Wilmington, & Balt. R.R. v. Quigley
,
62 U.S. (21 How.) 202 (1859) ............................... 25
Romero v. Drummond Co.
, 552 F.3d 1303
(11th Cir. 2008) .............................................. 12, 15
Sarei v. Rio Tinto, PLC
, 671 F.3d 736
(9th Cir. 2011),
vacated on other grounds
,
133 S. Ct. 1995 (2013) .......................................... 14
Sinaltrainal v. Coca-Cola Co.
, 578 F.3d 1252
(11th Cir. 2009) .................................................... 15
Skinner v. East India Co.
(1666) 6 State Trials
710 (H.L.) ........................................................ 26, 27
Smith v. Wade
, 461 U.S. 30 (1983) ............................ 20
Sosa v. Alvarez-Machain
, 542 U.S. 692
(2004) ............................................................
passim
The Malek Adhel
, 43 U.S. (2 How.) 210 (1844) ......... 26
The Marianna Flora
, 24 U.S. (11 Wheat.) 1
(1826) .................................................................... 26
The Rebecca
, 20 F. Cas 373 (D. Me. 1831) ................ 26
United States v. Amedy
, 24 U.S. (11 Wheat.)
392 (1826) ............................................................. 25
Constitutional Provision
U.S. Const., amend. XIII ............................................ 29
Statutes
The Antiterrorism Act, 18 U.S.C. § 2331
et seq
., ............................................................... 8, 22
viii
Antiterrorism and Effective Death Penalty Act
of 1996, Pub L. No. 104-132, 110 Stat. 1214 ....... 22
Bank Secrecy Act, 31 U.S.C. § 5311
et seq
., ................ 7
18 U.S.C. § 2339B(a)(1) ................................................ 9
28 U.S.C. § 1254(1) ....................................................... 1
28 U.S.C. § 1350 ..................................................
passim
Other Authorities
Arab Bank Group, Annual Report (2003) .................... 5
Arab Bank Group, Annual Report (2000) .................... 5
Arab Bank Ltd., 28th Annual Report (1957) ............... 5
Arab Bank Ltd., 39th Annual Report (1968) ............... 5
Arab Bank Ltd., 41st Annual Report (1970) ............... 5
Arab Bank Ltd.,
The Indomitable Arab: The
Life and Times of Abdulhameed Shoman
(1890-1974) Founder of the Arab Bank
(1st ed. 1984) .......................................................... 5
Bassiouni, M. Cherif,
Crimes Against
Humanity in International Criminal Law
(2d rev. ed. 1999) .................................................. 29
Blackstone, William,
Commentaries on the
Laws of England
(1765) ....................................... 25
Dodge, William S.,
Corporate Liability Under
Customary International Law
, 43 Geo. J.
Int’l L. 1045 (2012) ............................................... 27
Doyle, Ursula Tracy,
The Evidence of Things
Not Seen: Divining Balancing Factors from
Kiobel
’s “Touch and Concern” Test
, 66
Hastings L.J. 443 (2015) ...................................... 18
Fletcher, William M.,
Cyclopedia of the Law of
Corporations
(2016 rev. ed.) ................................. 26
ix
Henkin, Louis,
Foreign Affairs and the United
States Constitution
(2d ed. 1996) ....................... 27
International Convention for the Suppression
of the Financing of Terrorism, Dec. 9, 1999,
2178 U.N.T.S. ....................................................... 30
Kyd, Stewart,
A Treatise on the Law of
Corporations
(1793) .............................................. 25
Office of Foreign Assets Control,
Specially
Designated Nationals and Blocked Persons
List
........................................................................ 17
Official Journal of the Eur. Union,
Council
Decision (CFSP) 2015/2430
.................................. 18
Restatement (Second) of Torts § 901 (1979) .............. 26
Restatement (Third) of Agency § 7.03 (2006) ............ 26
The Clearing House,
CHIPS Rules and
Administrative Procedures
(Feb. 5, 2016) ...... 7, 23
United Nations,
The List Established and
Maintained Pursuant to Security Council
Resolution 1267/1989/2253
.................................. 17
PETITION FOR A WRIT OF CERTIORARI
Petitioners Joseph Jesner et al. respectfully
petition for a writ of certiorari to review the
judgment of the United States Court of Appeals for
the Second Circuit in Nos. 13-3605, 13-3620, 13-
3635, 13-4650, and 13-4652.
OPINIONS BELOW
The opinion of the United States Court of
Appeals for the Second Circuit (Pet. App. 1a) is
published at 808 F.3d 144 (2d Cir. 2015). The order
and accompanying opinions denying en banc review
(Pet. App. 34a) are published at 822 F.3d 34 (2d Cir.
2016). The pertinent order of the district court is
unpublished but reproduced within the Second
Circuit’s opinion at Pet. App. 6a.
JURISDICTION
The judgment of the court of appeals was
entered on December 8, 2015. Pet. App. 1a. A
timely petition for rehearing was denied on May 9,
2016.
Id.
34a. On July 22, 2016, Justice Ginsburg
extended the time within which to file a petition for
a writ of certiorari to and including October 6, 2016.
See
No. 16A82. This Court has jurisdiction
pursuant to 28 U.S.C. § 1254(1).
RELEVANT STATUTORY PROVISION
The Alien Tort Statute, 28 U.S.C. § 1350,
provides in full: “The district courts shall have
original jurisdiction of any civil action by an alien
for a tort only, committed in violation of the law of
nations or a treaty of the United States.”
2
INTRODUCTION
Enacted by the First Congress, the Alien Tort
Statute (“ATS”) provides that “[t]he district courts
shall have original jurisdiction of any civil action by
an alien for a tort only, committed in violation of the
law of nations or a treaty of the United States.” 28
U.S.C. § 1350. In
Kiobel v. Royal Dutch Petroleum
Co.
, 133 S. Ct. 1659 (2013), this Court granted
certiorari to consider whether this statute
consistent with other tort statutes in the U.S. Code
allows lawsuits against corporations.
See id.
at
1663. But rather than answering that question, this
Court resolved that case based on the presumption
against extraterritoriality. Explaining that “it would
reach too far to say that mere corporate presence” in
the United States “suffices” under the ATS to
subject a business to liability, this Court held in
Kiobel
that the statute did not apply because “all the
relevant conduct” giving rise to the plaintiffs’ claims
took place “outside the United States.”
Id.
at 1669.
This case involves corporate transgressions that
occurred within the United States. Petitioners
allege (and a jury has determined, in parallel
proceedings involving non-alien plaintiffs) that
respondent Arab Bank knowingly used its New York
branch to collect donations, transfer money, and
serve as a “paymaster” for international terrorists.
Indeed, the Bank distributed U.S. dollar payments
in the hundreds of millions to finance suicide
bombings and to make so-called “martyrdom”
payments payments rewarding families of the
perpetrators for killing innocent civilians.
The Second Circuit acknowledged that this
Court’s opinion in
Kiobel
“suggests that the ATS
3
may allow for corporate liability” and observed that
“there is a growing consensus among [its] sister
circuits to that effect.” Pet. App. 14a;
see id.
25a
(citing cases from the Fourth, Seventh, Ninth,
Eleventh, and D.C. Circuits holding that the ATS
permits corporate liability).
The Second Circuit nevertheless adhered to its
prior position that the ATS forecloses corporate
liability regardless of what activities a corporation
conducts within this country. Pet. App. 2a, 26a.
The panel asserted that “Supreme Court review” is a
more appropriate avenue for securing uniformity on
that question.
Id.
26a. Five judges voted to rehear
the case en banc, arguing “[i]t is a disservice to the
litigants in this case, and every other litigant with a
potentially viable ATS case against corporate
defendants, to rely on the Supreme Court to fix
our
error.”
Id.
58a (Pooler, J., dissenting from the denial
of rehearing en banc). But the majority of Second
Circuit judges agreed with the panel, maintaining
that while they “do not necessarily endorse” the
original panel’s holding barring corporate liability,
this Court is a better forum for resolving the issue.
Pet. App. 37a (Jacobs, J., concurring in the denial of
rehearing in banc);
see also id.
42a.
STATEMENT OF THE CASE
1. Over the past few decades, various terrorist
organizations have sought “to intimidate and coerce
the civilian population of Israel” in furtherance of
those organizations’ sociopolitical aims. CA2 App.
221 (complaint). One such organization is Hamas,
whose aim is to “obliterate” the Jewish State.
Id.
223. Similar organizations all, like Hamas, listed
for years by the U.S. Department of the Treasury as
4
Specially Designated Global Terrorists and
designated by the Department of State as foreign
terrorist organizations include the Palestine
Islamic Jihad, the Al-Aqsa Martyrs’ Brigades, and
the Popular Front for the Liberation of Palestine.
These groups’ terrorist activities “rest[] on a
foundation of money.” CA2 App. 145 (quoting
congressional testimony of Joseph A. Morris, former
General Counsel of the U.S. Information Agency).
In fact, “[m]oney is often more important to the
masters of terrorism than are people.”
Id.
Money is
required not only to purchase weapons and to pay
for militant training; it is also used to “compensate”
families of suicide bombers and security detainees.
The promise of “compensation” allows terrorists to
undertake their lethal activities knowing that their
families will receive remuneration (and enhanced
social status) from their killings.
Id.
146;
see also
Boim v. Holy Land Found. for Relief & Dev.
, 549
F.3d 685, 698 (7th Cir. 2008).
It is also vital to bear in mind that “[m]oney is
fungible.”
Holder v. Humanitarian Law Project
, 561
U.S. 1, 37 (2010). Money a terrorist group obtains
under the auspices of charitable donations and the
like can “be redirected to funding the group’s violent
activities.”
Id.
at 37. Terrorist groups such as
Hamas, therefore, often “systematically conceal
their activities behind charitable, social, and
political fronts,”
id.
at 30 (quotation marks and
citation omitted) sometimes, as here, with the help
of other actors.
2. The founders and top executives of
respondent Arab Bank a multinational financial
corporation based in Jordan that has long had a
5
branch in New York have long shared the view
that Israel poses a “threat” to Arab interests. The
founder of the bank “link[ed] the idea of establishing
a bank to the urgent need of protecting their Arab
homeland, of reinforcing their powers of resistance
to colonialism and Zionism, and of assuring the
Arabs of ultimate victory over those enemies.” Arab
Bank Ltd.,
The Indomitable Arab: The Life and
Times of Abdulhameed Shoman (1890-1974)
Founder of the Arab Bank
118 (1st ed. 1984). And
the Bank’s official documents have referred over the
years to Israel as an “enemy” and “common foe,”
exhorting Arabs “to sacrifice their lives and offer the
money needed for their self-defence and for the
liberation of their sacred places and all their
occupied territories.” Arab Bank Ltd., 39th Annual
Report, at 13 (1968);
see also
Arab Bank Group,
Annual Report, at 6 (2003) (Arabic version); Arab
Bank Group, Annual Report, at 4 (2000) (Arabic
version); Arab Bank Ltd., 41st Annual Report, at 4
(1970); Arab Bank Ltd., 28th Annual Report, at 13
(1957).
During the period surrounding the “Second
Intifada” (the second Palestinian uprising against
Israel, which commenced in 2000), the Bank itself
provided a range of financial services to terrorists
and terrorist front groups posing as “charities.” CA2
App. 145. For one thing, the Bank hosted bank
accounts for such individuals and organizations,
fully aware of their terrorist goals. Pet. App. 11a.
The Bank, for example, maintained accounts for
numerous well-known leaders of Hamas including
several of the group’s founders, a military leader,
and the head of its Gaza operations.
Linde v. Arab
Bank, PLC
, 97 F. Supp. 3d 287, 301-03 (E.D.N.Y.
6
2015). The Bank has further admitted that it
processed 282 funds transfers a total amount of
$2,563,275 for individuals the United States
designated at the time as terrorists,
id.
at 304.
The Bank also accepted private donations
directly into these sorts of accounts, knowing they
were solicited by the groups to fund terrorism. Pet.
App. 11a. The Bank, for instance, opened an
account at the request of Hamas leader Osama
Hamdan a U.S.-designated terrorist that Hamas
subsequently identified on one of its websites as a
place for making donations to it.
Linde
, 97 F. Supp.
3d at 311, 341. The Bank later reviewed and
approved multiple transfers to the account listing
the beneficiary as “Hamas.”
Id.
at 311, 332.
Finally, the Bank has served as the “paymaster”
for Hamas and other terrorist organizations, helping
them identify and pay the families of suicide
bombers and other terrorists.
Linde
, 97 F. Supp. 3d
at 304. Between 2000 and 2002, the Bank made at
least “24 payments to the families of suicide
bombers from Hamas.”
Id.
And there is no doubt
the Bank knew the purpose of these payments: A
2001 internal document, for instance, “appended
lists of payments to the families of deceased
individuals, whose cause of death was noted as . . .
‘martyrdom operations.’”
Id.
at 304-05.
Nearly all the Bank’s various transactions in aid
of Palestinian terrorists totaling at least 121
million U.S. dollars were processed through the
Bank’s New York branch. This contact with the
United States is no fleeting detail. Rather, it was a
key aspect of the scheme. The U.S. dollar is the
preferred currency for transferring money among
7
terrorist front groups and paying the families of
“martyrs” in locations such as the West Bank and
Gaza. CA2 App. 146-47. And in order to process
foreign dollar-denominated payments without
assuming the risk of settlement, a bank must use
the Clearing House Interbank Payments System
(“CHIPS”). That system requires participants to
process payments through “an office located in the
United States of America” that is “subject to
regulation” under U.S. law.
See
The Clearing
House,
CHIPS Rules and Administrative
Procedures
, Rules 6 & 19(a) (Feb. 15, 2016).
Therefore, absent having and using its New York
branch, the Bank could not have conducted the
transfers at issue here in U.S. dollars.
1
In 2004, two of the Bank’s U.S. regulators the
Financial Crimes Enforcement Network (FinCEN)
and Office of the Comptroller Currency (OCC)
investigated the Bank on suspicion of violating the
Bank Secrecy Act’s anti-money laundering
regulations. FinCEN determined that the New York
Branch had seemingly transferred money to and
from many individuals on terrorist watch lists and
that the branch’s wire-transfer practices posed an
ongoing risk of “terrorist financing.” CA2 App. 1013-
1
The Clearing House Rules are available at
https://www.theclearinghouse.org/~/media/files/payco%20files/
chips%20rules%20and%20administrative%20procedures%2020
16.pdf?la=en. The only other way a financial institution may
process international U.S. dollar fund transfers without
assuming the risk of settlement is to have an affiliation with
another institution grounded on U.S. soil. Arab Bank has
never had any such relationship.
8
14. The OCC agreed and ordered the branch to
cease offering those and other traditional banking
services. CA2 App. 982.
3. Petitioners are victims of terrorist attacks
including family members and estate
representatives that took place between 1995 and
2005 in Israel, the West Bank, and Gaza. In five
separate lawsuits filed between 2004 and 2010 in
the U.S. District Court for the Eastern District of
New York, they alleged that Arab Bank knowingly
and intentionally financed this terrorism through
activities in New York that led to the suicide
bombings and other attacks that caused petitioners’
injuries.
See
Pet. App. 3a-4a (listing cases), 12a.
Petitioners also allege that the Bank, through the
involvement of its New York branch, knowingly
distributed millions of dollars to terrorists and their
families on behalf of terrorist front groups.
Petitioners, as foreign nationals, brought their
claims under the ATS. Specifically, they allege that
Arab Bank violated the law of nations insofar as it
financed terrorism and directly and indirectly
engaged in genocide and crimes against humanity.
2
Other plaintiffs in these and related lawsuits who
are U.S. nationals asserted parallel claims under the
Antiterrorism Act, 18 U.S.C. § 2331
et seq.
, which
allows U.S. citizens to recover for injuries caused by
a corporation’s material support for terrorist
2
Some petitioners also alleged certain common-law
claims. The district court dismissed those claims, and the
Second Circuit affirmed.
See
Pet. App. 29a-33a. Petitioners do
not press those claims here.
9
activities.
See id.
§ 2339B(a)(1);
see generally
Humanitarian Law Project
, 561 U.S. 1 (describing
and construing particulars of material support
statute).
The district court consolidated all five cases,
along with six others advancing basically the same
allegations. Pet. App. 12a & n.12. While discovery
progressed, the district court rebuffed various efforts
by the Bank to get the cases dismissed. The district
court held that all three of petitioners’ ATS claims
satisfy the statute’s requirement that claims rest on
“norm[s] of international character accepted by the
civilized world and defined with” sufficient
“specificity,”
Sosa v. Alvarez-Machain
, 542 U.S. 692,
725 (2004). CA2 App. 543-77. The court also
determined that “the complaint[s] here include[]
claims of actionable conduct by Arab Bank in New
York.” CA2 App. 783.
After further discovery, the district court
bifurcated petitioners’ ATS claims from the U.S.
nationals’ ATA claims, and the latter proceeded to
trial. In 2014, a jury found the Bank liable under
the ATA for providing material support to the
designated foreign terrorist organization Hamas.
Specifically, the plaintiffs proved that respondent
knowingly provided financial services to Hamas by
providing financial services to its operatives; to 11
charities controlled by Hamas; and to an
organization called the Saudi Committee for the
Support of the Intifada Al-Quds, an entity connected
to the Saudi Arabian government that made
payments to beneficiaries identified by Hamas-
controlled organizations, including the families of
Hamas suicide bombers and prisoners.”
Linde
, 97 F.
10
Supp. 3d at 299. The jury also found that the Bank’s
actions substantially contributed to causing twenty-
two separate terrorist attacks a majority of which
overlap with and form the basis for certain of
petitioners’ ATS claims. The district court upheld
this verdict “in large part.” Pet. App. 7a n.9.
Meanwhile, a divided panel of the Second
Circuit broke with every other appellate court to
have considered the question whether the ATS
allows corporate liability and held that it does not.
Kiobel v. Royal Dutch Petroleum Co.
, 621 F.3d 111
(2d Cir. 2010) (reproduced at Pet. App. 64a-242a).
Judge Leval described this holding as “illogical,
misguided, and based on misunderstandings of
precedent.” Pet. App. 145a (concurring only in the
judgment). He lamented the consequence that “one
who earns profits by commercial exploitation of
abuse of fundamental human rights can successfully
shield those profits from victims’ claims for
compensation simply by taking the precaution of
conducting the heinous operation in the corporate
form.”
Id.
142a. The majority responded with
“confiden[ce] that if our effort is misguided, higher
judicial authority is available to tell us so.”
Id.
83a.
The Second Circuit then denied rehearing en banc
by an equally divided vote, with four judges
asserting that “the panel majority opinion is very
likely incorrect,”
id.
244a (Lynch, J., dissenting from
the denial of rehearing in banc), and the court’s now-
Chief Judge writing separately to highlight the
“extraordinary importance” of the no-corporate-
liability rule the panel had announced.
Id.
(Katzmann, J., dissenting from the denial of
rehearing in banc).
11
This Court granted certiorari in
Kiobel
to
consider whether the ATS “recognize[s] corporate
liability.” 133 S. Ct. 1659, 1663 (2013). The United
States maintained that it does, explaining that
“[c]ourts may recognize corporate liability in actions
under the ATS as a matter of federal common law.”
Br. for the United States as Amicus Curiae
Supporting Petitioners at 7,
Kiobel
, 133 S. Ct. 1659
(No. 10-1491).
But after ordering supplemental briefing, the
Court resolved the case on alternative grounds. The
Court held that the ATS claims must “touch and
concern the territory of the United States . . . with
sufficient force to displace the presumption against
extraterritorial application.”
Kiobel
, 133 S. Ct. at
1669. The statute thus did not confer jurisdiction in
Kiobel
because “all the relevant conduct took place
outside the United States.”
Id.
The plaintiffs and
defendants were foreign, and the defendant’s only
connection to the United States was a single office in
this country that performed services unrelated to
the lawsuit.
Id.
at 1677 (Breyer, J., concurring in
the judgment).
“Corporations are often present in
many countries,” this Court explained, “and it would
reach too far to say that mere corporate presence
suffices.”
Id.
at 1669.
Once
Kiobel
became final, Arab Bank moved for
dismissal based on the Second Circuit’s bar against
corporate liability. Because this Court’s decision in
Kiobel
had not directly addressed the question of
corporate liability and “[a] decision by a panel of the
Second Circuit ‘is binding unless and until it is
overruled by the Court en banc or by the Supreme
Court,’” the district court deemed itself bound to
12
dismiss the case on the ground that “plaintiffs
cannot bring claims against corporations under the
ATS.” Pet. App. 6a (quoting district court decision,
in turn quoting
Baraket v. Holder
, 632 F.3d 56, 59
(2d Cir. 2011)).
4. The Second Circuit affirmed in an
extraordinary set of opinions. Writing for a
unanimous panel, Judge Sack observed that this
Court’s reasoning in
Kiobel
“appears to suggest that
the ATS may indeed allow for corporate liability a
reading of the statute that several of our sister
circuits have adopted.” Pet. App. 2a;
id.
25a (citing
Flomo v. Firestone Nat. Rubber Co.
, 643 F.3d 1013,
1021 (7th Cir. 2011);
Doe v. Nestle USA, Inc.
, 766
F.3d 1013, 1022 (9th Cir. 2014),
cert. denied
, 136 S.
Ct. 798 (2016);
Romero v. Drummond Co.
, 552 F.3d
1303, 1315 (11th Cir. 2008);
Doe VIII v. Exxon Mobil
Corp.
, 654 F.3d 11, 57 (D.C. Cir. 2011),
vacated on
other grounds
,
527 F. App’x 7 (D.C. Cir. 2013)). The
panel “nonetheless decline[d] to conclude” that this
Court’s
Kiobel
decision had rejected the court of
appeals’ no-corporate-liability rule.
Id.
26a. Instead,
the panel “le[ft] it to either an en banc sitting of [the
Second Circuit] or an eventual Supreme Court
review to overrule” the holding, expressing hope
that, if necessary, this Court “would decide to grant
certiorari on this issue again especially in light of
the divergence of federal case law since [
Kiobel
].”
Id.
26a-27a.
The Second Circuit then denied rehearing en
banc, apparently by a vote of eight-to-five.
See
Pet.
App. 37a (Jacobs, J., concurring in the denial of
rehearing in banc) (referencing vote). Two judges
issued dissenting opinions. Judge Pooler explained
13
that the original panel’s flawed holding is
“exceptionally important” because it thwarts
litigation that “has proven to be an essential tool for
victims of egregious human rights abuses
perpetrated by both corporations and natural
persons.”
Id.
50a, 58a. Judge Chin, joined by Judge
Carney, echoed the need to resolve the issue and to
bring the Second Circuit into line with other federal
circuits.
Id.
59a-63a.
Two other judges, each joined by two colleagues,
responded with opinions concurring in the denial of
rehearing en banc. Judge Cabranes, the author of
the original
Kiobel
panel opinion holding that the
ATS precludes corporate liability, disputed that the
“tea leaves” in this Court’s
Kiobel
opinion should be
read as disagreeing with the original panel’s
analysis. Pet. App. 44a. In Judge Cabranes’ view,
this Court’s statement that “mere corporate
presence” is not enough for liability,
Kiobel
, 133 S.
Ct. at 1669, did nothing more than
assum[e]
without deciding
“that corporations could be held
liable under the ATS,” Pet. App. 45a.
Judge Jacobs, for his part, maintained that even
though a majority of the Second Circuit does not
necessarily agree with the no-corporate-liability
rule, en banc review would be unwise because the
“highly charged” issue of corporate liability has
already caused enough “friction, heat and light”
among judges of the court. Pet. App. 42a;
see also
id.
36a. “More to the point,” Judge Jacobs
continued, the Supreme Court already has “two
vigorous Second Circuit opinions to consider” if it
decides to “revisit [this] question.”
Id.
42a.
14
REASONS FOR GRANTING THE WRIT
The federal courts of appeals are divided four-to-
one over whether the ATS allows corporate liability.
This issue as this Court’s previous decision to
consider it attests – is extraordinarily significant,
and this case is an ideal vehicle for resolving the
question. Finally, the Second Circuit’s rule that the
ATS forecloses corporate liability is mistaken. The
statute leaves remedial questions concerning
violations of the law of nations to federal common
law. And federal common law has made clear ever
since the ATS has been on the books that
corporations may be held liable for torts.
I. Since
Kiobel
, the Circuit Split over
Whether the ATS Allows Corporate
Liability Has Reconstituted Itself and
Solidified.
As the Second Circuit here acknowledged, its
rule categorically precluding corporate liability
under the ATS “swim[s] alone against the tide.” Pet.
App. 14a. Indeed, there are now four federal courts
of appeals that expressly hold, in conflict with the
Second Circuit, that the ATS allows corporate
liability.
Most recently, the Ninth Circuit “reaffirm[ed]”
its pre-
Kiobel
view holding that international-law
norms “that are ‘universal and absolute,’ or
applicable to ‘all actors,’ can provide the basis for an
ATS claim
against a corporation
.”
Doe v. Nestle
USA, Inc.
, 766 F.3d 1013, 1021-22 (9th Cir. 2014)
(emphasis added) (quoting
Sarei v. Rio Tinto, PLC
,
671 F.3d 736, 760 (9th Cir. 2011),
vacated on other
grounds
, 133 S. Ct. 1995 (2013)),
cert. denied
, 136 S.
15
Ct. 798 (2016). The Ninth Circuit thus allowed an
ATS lawsuit to go forward in which the plaintiffs
allege that a U.S.-based corporation aided and
abetted child slavery.
Id.
at 1028-29.
The Seventh Circuit likewise has held that
“corporate liability is possible under the Alien Tort
Statute.”
Flomo v. Firestone Nat. Rubber Co.
, 643
F.3d 1013, 1021 (7th Cir. 2011). As Judge Posner
reasoned for a unanimous panel, the statute
interposes “no objection to corporate civil liability” at
least when human rights violations are “directed,
encouraged, or condoned at the corporate
defendant’s decisionmaking level,”
id.
a standard
easily met here.
See supra
at 4-5.
The Eleventh Circuit also has repeatedly held
that “corporate defendants are subject to liability
under the ATS.”
Sinaltrainal v. Coca-Cola Co.
, 578
F.3d 1252, 1263 (11th Cir. 2009);
see also Romero v.
Drummond Co.
, 552 F.3d 1303, 1315 (11th Cir.
2008) (The ATS “grants jurisdiction from complaints
of torture against corporate defendants.”) (citing
Aldana v. Del Monte Fresh Produce, N.A., Inc.
, 416
F.3d 1242 (11th Cir. 2005)). Like the Ninth and
Seventh Circuits, the Eleventh Circuit has reasoned
that when an international-law norm is sufficiently
well established, it can provide a basis for corporate
liability.
See Aldana
, 416 F.3d at 1250-53.
Finally, the D.C. Circuit has likewise rejected
the Second Circuit’s holding that the ATS forecloses
corporate liability, finding it contrary to “the plain
text, history, and purpose of the ATS,” as well as
this Court’s precedent.
Doe VIII v. Exxon Mobil
Corp.
, 654 F.3d 11, 54-57 (D.C. Cir. 2011). In a
comprehensive and carefully reasoned opinion, the
16
D.C. Circuit held that “corporations can be held
liable” under the ATS.
Id.
at 57.
3
II. The Question Whether the ATS Allows
Corporate Liability Remains Important.
The question whether the ATS allows corporate
liability is “exceptionally important,” Pet. App. 50a
(Pooler, J., dissenting from the denial of rehearing
en banc);
accord id.
244a (Katzmann, J., dissenting
from the denial of rehearing in banc in
Kiobel
), for
three interrelated reasons.
1. The ATS is an “essential tool” for dealing with
grave legal transgressions. Pet. App. 58a (Pooler, J.,
dissenting from the denial of rehearing en banc).
The statute, by its terms, provides tort liability for
violations of “the law of nations.” As this Court has
elaborated, this reference covers “a handful of
heinous actions” such as piracy, genocide, and
slave trading – “each of which violates definable,
universal and obligatory norms.”
Sosa v. Alvarez-
Machain
, 542 U.S. 692, 732 (2004) (quotation marks
and citation omitted). When a perpetrator violates
such a norm, it becomes “an enemy of all mankind.”
Id.
(quotation marks and citation omitted);
see also
3
After this Court’s decision in
Kiobel
, the D.C. Circuit
vacated its decision to allow the district court to address
questions about extraterritoriality in the first instance.
See
527 F. App’x 7 (D.C. Cir. 2013). But as the district court’s
decision on remand demonstrates, the D.C. Circuit’s corporate
liability holding continues to be circuit law because “the
expressed reasons for the [D.C. Circuit’s] order vacating the
opinion had nothing to do with the issue of corporate liability
under the ATS.”
See Doe v. Exxon Mobil Corp.
, No. 01-
1357(RCL), 2015 WL 5042118, at *2 (D.D.C. July 6, 2015).
17
Kiobel v. Royal Dutch Petroleum Co.
, 133 S. Ct.
1659, 1671, 1674 (2013) (Breyer, J., concurring in
the judgment) (covers violations “of the most
fundamental international norms”).
2. Corporations sometimes engage in acts that
violate the law of nations. For-profit corporations,
as this case demonstrates, have knowingly financed
terrorism in contravention of the universal norm
prohibiting such activity. Furthermore, the United
States Department of the Treasury has designated
certain “501(c)(3) charitable organization[s]” that
raise money in the United States as Specially
Designated Global Terrorists.
Holy Land Found. for
Relief and Dev. v. Ashcroft
, 219 F. Supp. 2d 57, 64
(D.D.C. 2002);
see also Global Relief Found., Inc. v.
O’Neill
, 315 F.3d 748 (7th Cir. 2002);
Al Haramain
Islamic Found., Inc. v. U.S. Dep’t of the Treasury
,
686 F.3d 965 (9th Cir. 2011).
Corporations are also capable of committing
piracy, aiding and abetting genocide, or exploiting
slave labor.
See
Pet. App. 154a-159a (Leval, J,
concurring only in the judgment in
Kiobel
). Indeed,
the United States, the United Nations, and the
European Union also have designated various
juridical entities themselves as terrorists.
4
And
4
See
Office of Foreign Assets Control,
Specially
Designated Nationals and Blocked Persons List
,
https://www.treasury.gov/ofac/downloads/sdnlist.pdf; United
Nations,
The List Established and Maintained Pursuant to
Security Council Resolution 1267/1989/2253
, https://
scsanctions.un.org/fop/fop?xml=htdocs/resources/xml/en/consoli
dated.xml&xslt=htdocs/resources/xsl/en/al-qaida-r.xsl (listing
“[e]ntities and other groups” apart from [i]ndividuals”);
18
according to a recent study conducted by the Special
Representative of the Secretary General on Human
Rights and Transnational Corporations and Other
Business Enterprises, at the request of the United
Nations, corporations are directly responsible for a
significant portion of present-day alleged human
rights abuses. Ursula Tracy Doyle,
The Evidence of
Things Not Seen: Divining Balancing Factors from
Kiobel
’s “Touch and Concern” Test
, 66 Hastings L.J.
443,
449-51 (2015) (discussing study). Reviewing
hundreds of alleged abuses, the Special
Representative noted that companies across “all
industry sectors” “ranging from small suppliers to
Fortune Global 500 companies” have engaged in
the sort of wrongdoing that gives rise to cognizable
claims under the ATS.
Id.
at 451-52.
The judges on the Second Circuit who concurred
in the denial of en banc review did not dispute that
corporate actors sometimes commit reprehensible
acts in violation of international law. But the judges
suggested that, after
Kiobel
’s
holding that the ATS
applies only when such acts sufficiently “touch and
concern” the United States, the issue whether the
ATS allows corporate liability will “rarely” matter.
Pet. App. 42a (Jacobs, J., concurring in the denial of
en banc).
This suggestion is doubly misguided. First, the
question whether the ATS allows corporate liability
Official Journal of the Eur. Union,
Council Decision (CFSP)
2015/2430
, http://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/PDF/
?uri=CELEX:32015D2430&qid=1457362568874&from=EN
(including lists of “persons” and “groups and entities”).
19
continues after
Kiobel
to arise with regularity.
Lawsuits seeking to hold corporations liable under
the ATS have recently survived post-
Kiobel
“touch
and concern” motions to dismiss in the Fourth,
Ninth, and D.C. Circuits.
See Al Shimari v. CACI
Premier Tech., Inc.
, 758 F.3d 516, 529-31 (4th Cir.
2014)
5
;
Doe v. Nestle USA, Inc.
, 766 F.3d 1013,
1027-28 (9th Cir. 2014),
cert. denied
, 136 S. Ct. 798
(2016);
Inst. of Cetacean Research v. Sea Shepherd
Conservation Soc’y
, 588 F. App’x 701 (9th Cir. 2014);
Doe v. Exxon Mobil Corp.
, No. 01-1357(RCL), 2015
WL 5042118, at *14 (D.D.C. July 6, 2015).
Moreover, just three months after denying en banc
review in this case, the Second Circuit itself held
that terrorist-financing allegations closely analogous
to those here “surpassed the jurisdictional hurdle” of
Kiobel
because the alleged conduct “touched and
concerned the United States.”
Licci v. Lebanese
Canadian Bank, SAL
, ___ F.3d ___, 2016 WL
4470977, at *13 (2d Cir. Aug. 24, 2016).
6
New
lawsuits continue to be filed as well.
See, e.g.
,
Brill
v. Chevron Corp
., No. 3:15-cv-04916 (N.D. Cal. Oct.
26, 2015);
Ladra v. Rubias
, No. 1:15-cv-04231
5
On remand, the district court dismissed the claim on
other grounds. 119 F. Supp. 3d 434 (E.D. Va. 2015). That
decision is now on appeal to the Fourth Circuit, where it was
argued on May 12, 2016.
6
The Second Circuit nevertheless dismissed the ATS
claims in
Licci
on the ground that the ATS forecloses corporate
liability.
See
2016 WL 4470977, at *13 & n.13. Petitioners
understand the plaintiffs in
Licci
intend to seek certiorari to
challenge that holding.
20
(S.D.N.Y. June 2, 2015);
Doe v. Pure Forest, LLC
,
No. 2:14-cv-00879 (E.D. Cal. Apr. 8, 2014).
Second, the question presented matters. The
Second Circuit’s categorical rule against corporate
liability impedes the ATS from providing relief for
horrific actions in and affecting the United States,
including the terrorist-related activities at issue
here. The Second Circuit’s rule also prevents the
ATS from performing a crucial forward-looking
function. As this Court has repeatedly observed, “a
primary purpose” of tort statutes is “deterrence of
future egregious conduct.”
Smith v. Wade
, 461 U.S.
30, 49 (1983);
see also Minneci v. Pollard
, 132 S. Ct.
617, 620 (2012) (tort law “provide[s] both significant
deterrence and compensation”). That deterrent
function should not be blunted in New York a
nerve center of the world economy and corporate
decision-making without this Court’s at least fully
considering the Second Circuit’s controversial
restriction on the statute’s scope.
3. On a more practical level, litigants and judges
simply need to know whether cases like this one are
viable. As the panel below noted, if the ATS allows
corporate liability, then the Second Circuit’s rule to
the contrary “may result in the dismissal of cases
that are meritorious, including possibly multidistrict
litigations that are randomly assigned to the district
courts in [the Second] Circuit.” Pet. App. 29a.
“Perhaps more insidiously, plaintiffs with ATS
claims against corporations that turn out to be
permissible might well be dissuaded from asserting
them in [the Second] Circuit despite their ultimate
merit.”
Id.
On the other hand, if the ATS
categorically bars corporate liability, then corporate
21
defendants should not have to spend years
defending such cases in other circuits, and
all
courts
not just those in the Second Circuit should be
spared the task of deciding “difficult and sensitive
issue[s]” relating to when ATS claims against
corporations “touch and concern” the United States.
Pet. App. 28a.
Indeed, in light of these considerations, the U.S.
Chamber of Commerce, the National Foreign Trade
Council, the National Association of Manufacturers,
and the Organization for International Investment
recently urged this Court to resolve whether the
ATS allows corporate liability.
See
Amicus Br. of
U.S. Chamber of Commerce, et al. at 4, 10, 22,
Nestle USA, Inc. v. Doe
, 136 S. Ct. 798 (2016) (No.
15-349). These business groups asserted that the
enduring split over the issue “warrants certiorari”
because it is a “common threshold question[]” in ATS
suits and district courts should know which ATS
suits “should be swiftly dismissed,” and which may
not.
Id.
at 4, 21.
Petitioners, of course, disagree
with these groups’ position on the merits of the
question presented. But we fully agree that this
Court’s prompt guidance is crucial.
III. This Case Is an Excellent Vehicle for
Resolving the Issue.
For two reasons, the facts and procedural
posture of this case render it ideal for resolving
whether the ATS allows corporate liability.
1. The claims here arise from heinous acts the
financing and rewarding of terrorism that lie at
the core of the ATS’s concerns.
22
A claim under the ATS must “rest on a norm of
international character accepted by the civilized
world and defined with a specificity comparable to
the features of the 18th-century paradigms” that
universally gave rise to tort liability at the
Founding.
Sosa v. Alvarez-Machain
, 542 U.S. 692,
725 (2004). Foremost among those paradigmatic
international wrongs was piracy.
Id.
at 715. Thus,
the ATS “essentially leads today’s judges to ask:
Who are today’s pirates?”
Kiobel v. Royal Dutch
Petroleum Co.
, 133 S. Ct. 1659, 1671 (2013) (Breyer,
J., concurring in the judgment). In other words, who
are the “common enemies of all mankind [in whom]
all nations have an equal interest in their
apprehension and punishment”?
Id.
at 1672
(quotation marks and citation omitted).
One clear answer is terrorists. Terrorism
profoundly undermines American interests in
sociopolitical stability. And customary international
law as reflected in domestic statutes such as the
Antiterrorism Act, 18 U.S.C. § 2331
et seq.
, and the
Antiterrorism and Effective Death Penalty Act of
1996, Pub L. No. 104-132, 110 Stat. 1214, and
international agreements like the International
Convention for the Suppression of the Financing of
Terrorism, Dec. 9, 1999, 2178 U.N.T.S. 197
directly prohibits knowingly providing material
support or resources to terrorists and terrorist
organizations. Therefore, if the ATS is to play a
meaningful role in today’s world (and this Court has
held that it should,
see Sosa
, 542 U.S. at 721-24),
then it should apply to those who perpetuate
terrorism in violation of international norms.
23
2. The question of corporate liability is outcome-
determinative here. The district court dismissed the
case solely on the ground that the ATS categorically
forecloses corporate liability. Pet. App. 6a-7a. The
Second Circuit, too, affirmed “solely on th[at] basis.”
Id.
29a. If the Second Circuit is right that the ATS
forecloses corporate liability, its judgment should be
affirmed. But if the Second Circuit is wrong, then
its judgment must be reversed so petitioners can
demonstrate on remand that respondent knowingly
and intentionally provided banking services that
facilitated the terrorist acts at issue here and that
its purposeful processing of “foreign dollar-
denominated payments through a branch in New
York” satisfies the ATS’s “touch and concern” test.
Id.
28a.
Petitioners have a strong chance of prevailing
on those arguments. As noted above, other plaintiffs
have already proved at trial in a related case
involving claims of American citizens under the ATA
that respondent knowingly provided material
support to some of the very terrorist activities at
issue here. Pet. App. 7a n.9;
Linde v. Arab Bank,
PLC
, 97 F. Supp. 3d 287, 328-35 (E.D.N.Y. 2015)
(detailing this misconduct);
supra
at 5-7, 9-10
(same). Furthermore, the Bank’s presence on U.S.
soil was indispensable to these misdeeds. The Bank
had to use its New York office to make U.S. dollar
payments. And that office is necessarily “subject to
regulation” under U.S. law.
See
The Clearing
House,
CHIPS Rules and Administrative
Procedures
, Rules 6 & 19(a) (Feb. 15, 2016). Indeed,
U.S. regulators have already imposed penalties
against Arab Bank for its wire-transfer practices
during the relevant time period here, noting that the
24
practices were prone to facilitate “terrorist
financing.” CA2 App. 1014;
see also supra
at 7-8.
The legal prerequisites for liability under the
ATS, of course, are not exactly the same as under
the ATA. Plaintiffs under the latter statute need
not show beyond their own U.S. citizenship that
their claims touch and concern the territory of this
country. But the ATA case shows, at the very least,
that the Bank supported terrorism in part through
its U.S. presence. And the Second Circuit’s recent
Licci
decision supports petitioners’ right to pursue
their ATS claims arising from a similar U.S. nexus.
See Licci v. Lebanese Canadian Bank, SAL
, ___ F.3d
___, 2016 WL 4470977, at *13 (2d Cir. Aug. 24,
2016). In other words, this is a very serious lawsuit
that deserves to go forward.
IV. The Second Circuit’s Rule That the ATS
Categorically Precludes Corporate
Liability Is Wrong.
This Court is already well versed in the
arguments regarding corporate liability under the
ATS, so petitioners will not belabor the matter. But
it bears highlighting why the Second Circuit’s novel,
categorical bar against such liability is so misguided
and also in tension with this Court’s opinion in
Kiobel
.
1. a. “[W]hen Congress creates a tort action, it
legislates against a legal background of ordinary
tort-related . . . liability rules and consequently
intends its legislation to incorporate those rules.”
Meyer v. Holley
, 537 U.S. 280, 285 (2003). Thus,
“where a common law principle is well established,”
courts should “take it as given that Congress has
legislated with an expectation that the principle will
25
apply except when a statutory purpose to the
contrary is evident.”
Astoria Fed. Sav. & Loan Ass’n
v. Solimino
, 501 U.S. 104, 108 (1991) (quotation
marks and citation omitted);
accord Briscoe v.
LaHue
, 460 U.S. 325, 330 (1983);
Isbrandtsen Co. v.
Johnson
, 343 U.S. 779, 783 (1952).
When Congress enacted the ATS, it was
“unquestionable” that corporations could be held
liable for torts.
United States v. Amedy
, 24 U.S. (11
Wheat.) 392, 412 (1826);
see also
1 Stewart Kyd,
A
Treatise on the Law of Corporations
13 (1793)
(corporations are capable of “suing and being sued”);
1 William Blackstone,
Commentaries on the Laws of
England
463 (1765) (corporations may “sue or be
sued . . . and do all other acts as natural persons
may”). Indeed, “[a]t a very early period, it was
decided in Great Britain, as well as in the United
States, that actions might be maintained against
corporations for torts; and instances may be found,
in the judicial annals of both countries, of suits for
torts arising from the acts of their agents, of nearly
every variety.”
Phila., Wilmington, & Balt. R.R. v.
Quigley
, 62 U.S. (21 How.) 202, 210-11 (1859);
see
also Mayor of Lynn v. Turner
(1774) 98 Eng. Rep.
980 (K.B.);
Chestnut Hill & Spring House Turnpike
Co. v. Rutter
, 4 Serg. & Rawle 6, 17 (Pa. 1818)
(“[F]rom the earliest times to the present,
corporations have been held liable for torts.”).
The common law rule that corporations can be
held liable for torts has remained “well settled,”
Balt. & Potomac R.R. v. Fifth Baptist Church
, 108
U.S. 317, 330 (1883), and is a bedrock principle of
tort law today.
See, e.g.
,
Meyer
, 537 U.S. at 285-86;
Restatement (Third) of Agency § 7.03 (2006); 9A
26
William M. Fletcher,
Cyclopedia of the Law of
Corporations
§ 4521 (2016 rev. ed.). The rule
effectuates deterrence and accountability, ensuring
that entities responsible for misconduct compensate
victims they injure.
See
Restatement (Second) of
Torts § 901 (1979).
b. The ATS expressly allows “tort” claims. 28
U.S.C. § 1350. And it displays no intent to depart
from the common law rule that corporations may be
held liable for torts. To the contrary, the statute
“does not distinguish among classes of defendants,”
Argentine Republic v. Amerada Hess Shipping
Corp.
, 488 U.S. 428, 438 (1989), thus indicating that
default liability rules apply.
Nor is there any other reason the First Congress
would have wanted to exempt corporations from
liability for violations of the law of nations.
Archetypal transgressions against the law of nations
at the time were piracy and assaults against
ambassadors.
Sosa v. Alvarez-Machain
, 542 U.S.
692, 715 (2004). And British courts had long held
companies civilly accountable for violations of the
law of nations,
see Skinner v. East India Co.
, (1666)
6 State Trials 710 (H.L.), and early American courts
held ship companies (or ships themselves,
amounting to the same thing) liable for piracy
specifically,
see, e.g.
,
The Marianna Flora
, 24 U.S.
(11 Wheat.) 1, 40-41 (1826);
The Malek Adhel
, 43
U.S. (2 How.) 210 (1844);
The Rebecca
, 20 F. Cas.
373, 378-79 (D. Me. 1831). Similarly, natural
persons at the time could have assaulted
ambassadors not only on personal whim but also as
agents of corporations, given that incorporated
trading companies played a major role in world
27
affairs. Congress would have expected suit to lie not
just against the potentially judgment-proof
individual actor but also “against the company on
whose behalf he was acting.” Br. for the United
States as Amicus Curiae Supporting Petitioners at
24,
Kiobel v. Royal Dutch Petroleum Co.
, 133 S. Ct.
1659 (2013) (No. 10-1491).
2. The Second Circuit’s panel in
Kiobel
did not
dispute that federal common law has always
recognized corporate liability for committing torts.
But the panel maintained that the question whether
a corporation may be held liable for violating
international law is governed by international, not
domestic, law. Pet. App. 137a-138a. And according
to the panel, international law “does not impose
any
form of liability on corporations.”
Id.
135a. Neither
step in this reasoning withstands scrutiny.
a. International law views the question whether
any given private actor may be held liable for
violating the law of nations as a remedial issue that
turns on the local law of individual countries. Louis
Henkin,
Foreign Affairs and the United States
Constitution
245 (2d ed. 1996);
see also Flomo v.
Firestone Nat. Rubber Co.
, 643 F.3d 1013, 1020 (7th
Cir. 2011). In other words, international law “takes
no position” on whether corporations may be held
civilly liable; it “leaves that question to each nation
to resolve.” Pet. App. 147a (Leval, J., concurring
only in the judgment in
Kiobel
);
accord
William S.
Dodge,
Corporate Liability Under Customary
International Law
, 43 Geo. J. Int’l L. 1045, 1046
(2012). And here, liability arises from a federal
statute, and U.S. law dictates that corporations may
be held liable for violating federal statutes.
28
The Second Circuit ruled otherwise based on a
footnote in
Sosa.
In that footnote, this Court stated
that a consideration respecting whether a given
norm can give rise to ATS liability is “whether
international law extends the scope of liability for a
violation of [the] given norm to the perpetrator being
sued, if the defendant is a private actor such as a
corporation or individual.” 542 U.S. at 732 n.20.
This instruction, however, simply directs courts
to consider whether the asserted norm applies to
private entities as well as to state actors. Pet. App.
53a (Pooler, J., dissenting from the denial of
rehearing en banc);
id.
172a-177a (Leval, J.,
concurring only in the judgment in
Kiobel
);
see also
Sosa
, 542 U.S. at 760 (Breyer, J., concurring in part
and concurring in the judgment) (“The norm must
extend liability to the type of perpetrator (
e.g.
, a
private actor) the plaintiff seeks to sue.”). Torture,
for instance, rises to a universal concern and thus
violates customary international law when
perpetrated on behalf of a state, but not ordinarily
when done by a purely private actor.
See
Pet. App.
175a-176a (Leval, J., concurring only in the
judgment in
Kiobel
) (citing cases). Genocide, on the
other hand, violates customary international law
regardless of the perpetrator’s relationship to any
government.
See id
.
7
7
Similar dichotomies, of course, exist under U.S. law.
The prohibitions in the Bill of Rights, for example, apply to
state actors but not to private entities. By contrast, the
Thirteenth Amendment’s prohibition on slavery applies both to
governmental and private actors.
29
Sosa
does not direct courts to parse among types
of private actors. As the United States has put it,
there is no “international-law norm, accepted by
civilized nations and defined with the degree of
specificity required by
Sosa
, that requires, or
necessarily contemplates, a distinction between
natural and juridical actors.” Br. for the United
States as Amicus Curiae Supporting Petitioners at
20,
Kiobel
,
133 S. Ct. 1659. Misconduct committed
by a private actor either violates the law of nations
or it does not. It does not matter whether the actor
is a natural or juridical person.
b. Even if it were relevant whether sources of
international law recognize corporate liability, there
is abundant evidence that they do. “Legal systems
throughout the world recognize that corporate legal
responsibility is part and parcel of the privilege of
corporate personhood.”
Doe VIII v. Exxon Mobil
Corp.
, 654 F.3d 11, 53-54, 57 (D.C. Cir. 2011),
vacated on other grounds
,
527 F. App’x 7 (D.C. Cir.
2013);
see also
M. Cherif Bassiouni,
Crimes Against
Humanity in International Criminal Law
379 (2d
rev. ed. 1999) (“[A]ll positions now accept in some
form or another the principle that a legal entity,
private or public, can, through its policies or actions,
transgress a norm for which the law, whether
national or international, provides, at the very least
damages.”).
Furthermore, “a number of international
agreements (including some that the United States
has ratified) require states parties to impose liability
on corporations for certain actions.” Br. for the
United States as Amicus Curiae Supporting
Petitioners at 31,
Kiobel
,
133 S. Ct. 1659 (citing
30
various treaties). The International Convention for
the Suppression of the Financing of Terrorism, Dec.
9, 1999, 2178 U.N.T.S. 197, for example, expressly
requires signatory states to ensure that any “legal
entity” may be held liable for violating the terms of
the Convention.
Id.
art. 5(1).
8
The Second Circuit panel in
Kiobel
largely
ignored this authority, fixating instead on the fact
that “customary international law has steadfastly
rejected the notion of corporate liability for
international
crimes
.” Pet. App. 77a (emphasis
added). But as Judge Leval explained at the time,
“[t]he reasons why international tribunals have been
established without jurisdiction to impose
criminal
liability on corporations have to do solely with the
theory and the objectives of
criminal punishment
,
and have no bearing on civil compensatory liability.”
Id.
146a (concurring only in the judgment in
Kiobel
).
8
In the district court, Petitioners submitted declarations
from four experts reinforcing that international law recognizes
corporate liability.
See
Exh’s 1-3 to Pltfs’ Mem. of Law in Opp.
to Dfdt. Arab Bank PLC’s Motion to Dismiss Claims Asserted
by Plfs’ Pursuant to the Alien Tort Statute, Doc. No. 735 (July
8, 2013) (Decl. of Prof. Ralph G. Steinhardt (opining that
“general principles of law” support corporate liability, that
treaties “impose specific legal obligations on corporations,” and
that “customary international law has recognized the
legitimacy of holding non-human entities accountable for
egregious violations of international norms”); Decl. of Ruth
Wedgwood (explaining that “financing of acts of terrorism
constitutes a tort, under applicable treaties and customary
international law” regardless of the corporate status of the
tortfeasor); Decl. of Jennifer M. Green & Michael J. Bazyler
(explaining how Nuremberg-era jurisprudence supports a
finding of corporate liability under the law of nations)).
31
Civil corporate liability is a totally distinct and
uncontroversial concept.
3. This Court’s opinion in
Kiobel
makes the
errors in the Second Circuit’s approach all the more
apparent. As noted above, this Court stated that “it
would reach too far to say that mere corporate
presence” in the United States suffices to subject a
defendant to ATS liability. 133 S. Ct. at 1669. In
the words of the Second Circuit, “if corporate
liability under the ATS were not possible as a
general matter, the Supreme Court’s statement
about ‘mere corporate presence’ would seem
meaningless.” Pet. App. 22a.
This Court in
Kiobel
also explained that the
question
Sosa
requires courts to ask under the ATS
is “whether the court has authority to recognize a
cause of action under U.S. law to enforce a norm of
international law.” 133 S. Ct. at 1666. The
separation in this explanation of “a norm of
international law” from a “U.S. law” enforcement
mechanism tracks the view of the majority of
circuits (and of Judge Leval’s separate opinion in
Kiobel
) that deems corporate liability a remedial
issue controlled by U.S. federal common law.
See,
e.g., Doe v. Nestle USA, Inc.
, 766 F.3d 1013, 1022
(9th Cir. 2014),
cert. denied
, 136 S. Ct. 798 (2016).
At the very least, this passage in
Kiobel
suggests the
Second Circuit’s holding that the ATS categorically
bars corporate liability is now in even more tension
with this Court’s precedent than when this Court
initially deemed it in need of review.
* * *
The circuit split regarding corporate liability
under the ATS is firmly entrenched, and this case
32
presents the issue in as gripping a context as this
Court is likely to see: proven corporate financing of
terrorism, partly from a perch in the United States
that was indispensable to the terrorist scheme. This
Court should grant certiorari.
CONCLUSION
For the foregoing reasons, the petition for a writ
of certiorari should be granted.
Respectfully submitted,
Michael E. Elsner
John M. Eubanks
Jodi Westbrook Flowers
MOTLEY RICE LLC
28 Bridgeside Boulevard
Mt. Pleasant, SC 29464
Mark Werbner
SAYLES WERBNER P.C.
4400 Renaissance Tower
1201 Elm Street
Dallas, TX 75270
Jeffrey L. Fisher
Counsel of Record
David T. Goldberg
Pamela S. Karlan
STANFORD LAW SCHOOL
SUPREME COURT
LITIGATION CLINIC
559 Nathan Abbott Way
Stanford, CA 94305
(650) 724-7081
October 6, 2016
APPENDIX
1a
APPENDIX A
UNITED STATES COURT OF APPEALS
FOR THE SECOND CIRCUIT
August Term, 2014
(Argued: December 2, 2014 Decided: December 8, 2015)
Amended: December 17, 2015
Docket No. 13-3605; 13-3620; 13-3635; 13-4650; 13-4652
In Re: Arab Bank, PLC Alien Tort Statute Litigation
1
Before: SACK, CHIN, and CARNEY,
Circuit Judges
.
The plaintiffs seek compensation for damages
allegedly incurred as a result of armed attacks that
took place in Israel, the West Bank, and the Gaza Strip
between January 1995 and July 2005. They appeal
from the dismissal of claims they made under the Alien
Tort Statute (the “ATS”), 28 U.S.C. § 1350, by the
United States District Court for the Eastern District of
New York (Brian M. Cogan,
Judge
). The basis for the
dismissal was this Court’s decision in
Kiobel v. Royal
Dutch Petroleum Co.
, 621 F.3d 111 (2d Cir. 2010)
(“
Kiobel I”
),
aff
ʹ
d on other grounds, Kiobel v. Royal
Dutch Petroleum Co.,
133 S. Ct. 1659 (2013)
(“Kiobel
II”)
, which construed the ATS as not permitting suits
1
The Clerk of Court is respectfully directed to change the
caption as shown above pursuant to this Courts January 6, 2014
order. This concise caption refers to the five appeals described in
the following notes.
2a
against corporate entities. We conclude that
Kiobel II
did not overrule
Kiobel I
on the issue of corporate
liability under the ATS. We note nonetheless that
Kiobel II
appears to suggest that the ATS may indeed
allow for corporate liability a reading of the statute
that several of our sister circuits have adopted. Even
were we to agree with that view, however, as a
three!judge panel, we would not be free to overrule the
law established by the previous decision of the
Kiobel I
panel. The order of the district court is therefore:
AFFIRMED.
3a
SACK,
Circuit Judge
:
The plaintiffs in this case filed five separate
lawsuits between 2004 and 2010 in the United States
District Court for the Eastern District of New York
against the defendant., Arab Bank, PLC.
Oran Almog,
et al. v. Arab Bank, PLC
, No. 04-CV-5564 (E.D.N.Y.
4a
filed Dec. 21, 2004)
2
;
Gila Afriat-Kurtzer, et al., v. Arab
Bank, PLC
, No. 05-CV-0388 (E.D.N.Y. filed Jan. 21,
2005)
3
;
Joseph Jesner, et al. v. Arab Bank, PLC
, No.
06-CV-3869 (E.D.N.Y. filed Aug. 9, 2006);
Yaffa Lev, et
al. v. Arab Bank, PLC
, No. 08-CV-3251 (E.D.N.Y. filed
Aug. 11, 2008);
Viktoria Agurenko, et al. v. Arab Bank,
PLC
, No. 10-CV-0626 (E.D.N.Y. filed Feb. 11, 2010).
The plaintiffs are aliens who were injured or
captured by terrorists overseas, or family members and
estate representatives of those who were injured,
captured, or killed. The plaintiffs seek judgments
against Arab Bank, PLC a bank headquartered in
Jordan with branches in various places around the
world for allegedly financing and facilitating the
activities of organizations that committed the attacks
that caused the plaintiffs’ injuries. It is undisputed
that, as a PLC,
4
Arab Bank is a corporation for
purposes of this appeal.
2
On appeal, this case has been docketed as
Joseph Zur, et al.
v. Arab Bank, PLC
inasmuch as Zur is an alien who has a claim
arising under the Alien Tort Statute, 28 U.S.C. § 1350 (the
“ATS”), which provides relief exclusively for “aliens.” The lead
plaintiff in the district court, Oran Almog, is an American citizen
and does not make a claim under the ATS. Because Almog has no
claim at issue on this appeal, the case has been docketed under
the name of a plaintiff who does.
3
On appeal, this case has been docketed as
Oded Avrlingi, et
al. v. Arab Bank, PLC
, because the lead plaintiff in the district
court, Gila Afriat-Kurtzer, is an American citizen and does not
make a claim under the ATS. The case has been docketed under
the name of a plaintiff who does bring an ATS claim.
4
“PLC,” sometimes written in the lower-case, “plc,” is the
abbreviation for “public limited company.”
See, e.g.,
Maxwell
Commc’n Corp. plc by Homan v. Societe Generale,
93 F.3d 1036,
1040 (2d Cir. 1996).
5a
The plaintiffs allege violations by Arab Bank of the
Anti-Terrorism Act (the “ATA”), 18 U.S.C. § 2333(a)
(providing that “[a]ny national of the United States
injured in his or her person, property, or business by
reason of an act of international terrorism, or his or
her estate, survivors, or heirs, may sue therefor in any
appropriate district court of the United States”), the
Alien Tort Statute, 28 U.S.C. § 1350 (the “ATS”)
5
(providing that “[t]he district courts shall have original
jurisdiction of any civil action by an alien for a tort
only, committed in violation of the law of nations or a
treaty of the United States”), and federal common law.
6
The ATS differs from the ATA in that, among other
things, it provides jurisdiction
only
with respect to
suits by “aliens,” while the ATA provides jurisdiction
only
for suits by “national[s] of the United States.”
7
Between 2007 and 2010, the plaintiffs’ federal
common-law claims were dismissed as redundant and
5
The ATS is sometimes referred to as the Alien Tort Claims
Act, or ATCA.
See, e.g., Linde v. Arab Bank, PLC,
706 F.3d 92, 95
(2d Cir. 2013);
Barclays Capital Inc. v. Theflyonthewall.com, Inc.,
650 F.3d 876, 899 n. 32 (2d Cir. 2011) (referring to “the Alien Tort
Claims Act (also commonly called the Alien Tort Statute)”).
6
More precisely:
Almog,
No. 04-CV-5564, Dkt. Nos. 7 4,
1250 101 (bringing ATA, ATS, and “general federal common
law” claims);
Afriat-Kurtzer,
No. 05-CV-0388, Dkt. No. 3 ¶ 4
(bringing ATA, ATS, and “general federal common law” claims);
Jesner,
No. 06-CV-3869, Dkt. No. 336 ¶ 4 (bringing only ATS
claims);
Lev,
No. 08-CV-3251, Dkt. No. 1 ¶ 4 (bringing ATS claims
and “general federal common law” claims);
Agurenko,
No. 10-CV-
0626, Dkt. No. 1 (bringing only ATS claims).
7
Non-nationals can recover under the ATA only if they are
survivors or heirs of a U.S. national injured by international
terrorism. 18 U.S.C. § 2333(a).
6a
lacking what the district court called a “sound basis.”
8
On May 24, 2013, the defendant also moved to dismiss
the plaintiffs’ ATS claims, arguing that the law of this
Circuit prohibits ATS suits against corporate entities.
In their briefing in the district court, the plaintiffs
responded to the defendant’s arguments on their
merits but also argued, in the alternative, that if the
district court granted the defendant’s motion, it should
also reinstate the plaintiffs’ federal common-law claims
or permit the plaintiffs to plead related non-federal
common-law claims.
On August 23, 2013, the district court issued the
following order:
The law of this Circuit is that plaintiffs cannot
bring claims against corporations under the
ATS.
See Kiobel v. Royal Dutch Petroleum Co.,
621 F.3d 111 (2d Cir. 2010),
aff’d, Kiobel v.
Royal Dutch Petroleum Co.,
[ ___U.S.___ ] 133
S. Ct. 1659 (2013). A decision by a panel of the
Second Circuit “is binding unless and until it is
overruled by the Court en banc or by the
Supreme Court.”
Baraket v. Holder,
632 F.3d
56, 59 (2d Cir. 2011). Because the Supreme
Court affirmed [this Circuit’s
Kiobel
decision]
on other grounds, the Second Circuit’s holding
8
See Almog v. Arab Bank, PLC,
471 F. Supp. 2d 257, 294
(E.D.N.Y. 2007) (dismissing the plaintiffs’ common law claims in
Almog
(now
Zur
) and
Afriat-Kurtzer
(now
Avrlingi
) because the
“[p]laintiffs have offered no sound basis for these . . . claims,” and
because “plaintiffs agreed that such claims would be ‘redundant’
of the ATS claims”);
see also Lev,
No. 08-CV-3251, Dkt. No. 30
(E.D.N.Y. Jan. 29, 2010) (dismissing the plaintiffs’ common-law
claims for the same reasons).
7a
on corporate liability under the ATS remains
intact. Nothing in the Supreme Court’s
affirmance undercuts the authority of the
Second Circuit’s decision. Plaintiffs’ request to
reinstate their federal common law claims or,
in the alternative, assert non-federal common
law claims is denied. The federal common law
claims were dismissed not only as redundant,
but also because Plaintiffs offered “no sound
basis” for them.
Almog v. Arab Bank, PLC,
471
F. Supp. 2d 257 (E.D.N.Y. 2007). Plaintiffs also
offer no sound basis for repackaging these
claims under unidentified “non-federal common
law” theories.
Jesner v. Arab Bank
, 06-CV-3869, Unnumbered Dkt.
Entry on Aug. 23, 2013. Soon thereafter, judgments on
the pleadings were entered in each of the individual
cases as to the ATS claims. The plaintiffs filed timely
appeals as to these claims.
9
On appeal, the plaintiffs argue principally that this
Circuit’s opinion in
Kiobel v. Royal Dutch Petroleum
Co.,
621 F.3d 111 (2d Cir. 2010) (“
Kiobel I
”),
aff’d on
other grounds, Kiobel v. Royal Dutch Petroleum Co.,
9
The ATS and ATA claims were bifurcated in the district
court. The ATA claims are not at issue on this appeal, but we note
that in 2014, a jury rendered a verdict on liability in favor of the
plaintiffs in those cases.
See e.g.
, Stephanie Clifford,
Jury Finds
Arab Bank Liable for Aiding Terror
, N.Y. Times, Sept. 23, 2014,
at A1,
online version available at
http://www.nytimes
.com/2014/09/23/nyregion/arab-bank-found-guilty-of-supporting-
terrorist.html. The verdict was upheld in large part by the district
court in response to the defendant’s post-trial motions.
Linde v.
Arab Bank, PLC
, 97 F. Supp. 3d 287 (E.D.N.Y. 2015).
8a
___U.S.___, 133 S. Ct. 1659 (2013) (“
Kiobel II
”), when
analyzed in light of the Supreme Court’s decision in
Kiobel II
, is no longer “good law,” or at least, does not
control this case. The plaintiffs also contend that the
facts alleged sufficiently touch and concern the
territory of the United States as required under
Kiobel
II
to support jurisdiction, although they request that
we remand to the district court for an initial decision
on this issue. Finally, and in the alternative, the
plaintiffs request the opportunity either to reinstate
their federal common-law claims or to amend their
pleadings in order to plead non-federal common-law
claims.
BACKGROUND
I. The Plaintiffs’ Claims
The plaintiffs in the underlying cases are U.S. and
foreign nationals who have brought suit against Arab
Bank for its alleged role in facilitating terrorist
operations that harmed the plaintiffs. While the
underlying cases contain differing factual allegations,
they are, as the plaintiffs assert, “based on the same
nucleus of [purported] material facts.” Appellants’ Br.
at 1 n.1. In recounting those facts to this Court, the
plaintiffs’ briefing relies heavily on the operative,
amended complaint in
Zur v. Arab Bank, PLC.
In
providing a summary of the facts of this case, we
therefore draw, at times verbatim, from the district
court’s thorough opinion addressing a previous motion
to dismiss by Arab Bank in
Zur
(
sub nom. Almog v.
9a
Arab Bank, PLC,
471 F. Supp. 2d 257 (E.D.N.Y.
2007)).
10
According to the plaintiffs, over the past two
decades, four prominent Palestinian terrorist
organizations the Islamic Resistance Movement
(“HAMAS”), the Palestinian Islamic Jihad (“PIJ”), the
Al Aqsa Martyrs’ Brigade (“AAMB”), and the Popular
Front for the Liberation of Palestine (“PFLP”)
(collectively “the terrorist organizations”)
11
have
conducted widespread murderous attacks, including
suicide bombings, against citizens of Israel mostly
Jews. The terrorist organizations allegedly arranged
those attacks in part by promising, and later
delivering, financial payments to the relatives of
“martyrs” who were killed – along with those who were
injured or captured while perpetrating the attacks.
See Almog,
471 F. Supp. 2d at 260-61.
The plaintiffs assert that the terrorist
organizations funded these attacks in two ways. The
organizations solicited public and private donations
10
In deciding the motion to dismiss in
Zur
, the district court
assumed the truth of, and drew all favorable inferences from, the
operative complaint’s factual allegations. We apply the same
standard (and so adopt the district court’s factual analysis) in this
appeal from a subsequent grant of the defendant’s motion for
judgment on the pleadings.
See Bank of N.Y. v. First Millennium,
Inc.,
607 F.3d 905, 922 (2d Cir. 2010).
11
HAMAS, the PIJ, and the PFLP were each named a
Specially Designated Terrorist entity (“SDT”) by the U.S.
government in 1995 and designated a Foreign Terrorist
Organization (“FTO”) by the U.S. Secretary of State in 1997. And
HAMAS, the PIJ, and the AAMB have each been named a
Specially Designated Global Terrorist Entity by the U.S.
government.
10a
directly and deposited them in bank accounts
throughout the Middle East. The organizations also
raised funds through affiliated, purportedly charitable
proxy organizations, including two entities created in
Saudi Arabia: the Popular Committee for Assisting the
Palestinian Mujahideen and the Saudi Committee for
Aid to the Al-Quds Intifada (the “Saudi Committee”).
These two organizations allegedly set up their own
bank accounts, under the shared label “Account 98,” at
various banks in Saudi Arabia in order to hold funds
collected for the families of “martyrs.”
See
id.
at 261-
62.
According to the amended complaint, Arab Bank
one of the largest financial institutions in the Middle
East, with branches and subsidiaries in more than
twenty-five countries, including a New York branch
that provides clearing and correspondent banking
services to foreign financial institutions deliberately
helped the terrorist organizations and their proxies to
raise funds for attacks and make payments to the
families of “martyrs.” The plaintiffs further allege that
Arab Bank used some of those facilities – the New
York branch among them – to support the terrorist
organizations in three ways.
See id.
at 261-62.
First, Arab Bank allegedly maintained accounts
that the terrorist organizations used to solicit funds
directly. The plaintiffs allege, with respect to HAMAS
specifically, that Arab Bank “collected” funds into
HAMAS accounts in its Beirut, Lebanon, and Gaza
Strip branches. Supporters knew to donate to HAMAS
directly through Arab Bank because the HAMAS
website directed supporters to make contributions to
Arab Bank’s Gaza Strip branch, and because there
11a
were various advertisements publicized throughout the
Middle East calling for donations to Arab Bank
accounts. According to the plaintiffs, Arab Bank knew
that the donations were being collected for terrorist
attacks.
See id.
at 262.
Second, Arab Bank allegedly maintained accounts
that proxy organizations and individuals used to raise
funds for the terrorist organizations. For example,
according to the amended complaint, Arab Bank
maintained accounts, solicited and collected donations,
and laundered funds for some of the purported
charitable organizations that acted as fronts for the
terrorist organizations. Arab Bank also maintained
accounts for individual supporters of terrorist
organizations such as HAMAS and al Qaeda. Again,
responsible officials at Arab Bank purportedly knew
that the accounts of these various organizations and
individuals were being used to fund the suicide
bombings and other attacks sponsored by the terrorist
organizations.
See id.
Third, Arab Bank allegedly played an active role in
identifying the families of “martyrs” and facilitating
payments to them from the Saudi Committee’s
“Account 98” funds, on behalf of the terrorist
organizations. According to the plaintiffs, Arab Bank
first worked with the Saudi Committee and HAMAS to
finalize lists of eligible beneficiaries. Arab Bank then
created individual bank accounts for the beneficiaries
and facilitated transfers of “Account 98” funds into
those accounts, often routing the transfers through its
New York branch in order to convert Saudi currency
into Israeli currency.
12a
Once the accounts were filled, Arab Bank provided
instructions to the public on how to qualify for and
collect the money, and made payments to beneficiaries
with appropriate documentation.
See id.
at 262-63.
The plaintiffs allege that Arab Bank’s involvement
with the terrorist organizations particularly its
facilitation of payments to the families of “martyrs”
incentivized and encouraged suicide bombings and
other murderous acts that harmed the plaintiffs.
See
id.
at 263.
II. Procedural History
The plaintiffs in the consolidated cases filed five
separate lawsuits between 2004 and 2010 in the
United States District Court for the Eastern District of
New York against Arab Bank alleging variations on
the theme of the foregoing facts.
See Almog
, 04-CV-
5564 (E.D.N.Y. filed Dec. 21, 2004);
Afriat-Kurtzer,
05-
CV-0388 (E.D.N.Y. filed Jan. 21, 2005);
Jesner
, 06-CV-
3869 (E.D.N.Y. filed Aug. 9, 2006);
Lev,
08-CV-3251
(E.D.N.Y. filed Aug. 11, 2008);
Agurenko, PLC
, 10-CV-
0626 (E.D.N.Y. filed Feb. 11, 2010). All five lawsuits
included tort claims under the ATS. At the district
court level, these cases were consolidated, along with
six others, for discovery and pre-trial proceedings.
12
12
The six other cases were
Linde v. Arab Bank, PLC,
No. 04-
CV-2799 (E.D.N.Y. filed July 2, 2004);
Litle v. Arab Bank, PLC,
No. 04-CV-5449 (E.D.N.Y. filed Dec. 15, 2004);
Coulter v. Arab
Bank, PLC,
No. 05-CV-365 (E.D.N.Y. filed Jan. 21, 2005);
Bennett
v. Arab Bank, PLC,
No. 05-CV-3183 (E.D.N.Y. filed July 1, 2005);
Roth v. Arab Bank, PLC,
No. 05-CV-3738 (E.D.N.Y. filed Aug. 5,
2005); and
Weiss v. Arab Bank, PLC,
No. 06-CV-1623 (E.D.N.Y.
filed Apr. 7, 2006).
13a
On August 23, 2013, the district court dismissed
the plaintiffs’ ATS claims on the basis of
Kiobel I.
Jesner v. Arab Bank
, 06-CV-3869, Unnumbered Dkt.
Entry on Aug. 23, 2013. At the time, ATS claims were
the only ones remaining in three of the five cases
before the district court:
Jesner, Lev,
and
Agurenko
.
Final judgments were therefore filed in each of those
cases on August 28, 2013. The two remaining actions,
Almog
and
Afriat-Kurtzer,
involved both ATS claims
and ATA claims, the latter of which remained intact
after the district court’s August 23, 2013 order. As a
result, partial final judgments as to the ATS claims
were issued in those cases on October 16, 2013.
The plaintiffs in all five cases appealed to this
Court from the judgments on the pleadings regarding
their ATS claims. On December 10, 2013, the plaintiffs
collectively moved to consolidate the appeals. We
granted that motion on January 6, 2014.
For the following reasons, we affirm the judgments
of the district court.
DISCUSSION
I. Standard of Review
“We review
de novo
a district court’s decision to
grant a motion for judgment on the pleadings pursuant
to Federal Rule of Civil Procedure 12(c).”
Hayden v.
Paterson,
594 F.3d 150, 160 (2d Cir. 2010). In doing so,
we “employ[ ] the same . . . standard applicable to
dismissals pursuant to [Federal Rule of Civil
Procedure] 12(b)(6).”
Johnson v. Rowley,
569 F.3d 40,
43 (2d Cir. 2009) (quotation marks omitted). Thus, we
“accept[ ] as true factual allegations made in the
complaint, and draw[ ] all reasonable inferences in
14a
favor of the plaintiffs.”
Town of Babylon v. Fed. Hous.
Fin. Agency,
699 F.3d 221, 227 (2d Cir. 2012). “To
survive a motion to dismiss, a complaint must contain
sufficient factual matter, accepted as true, to ‘state a
claim to relief that is plausible on its face.’
Ashcroft v.
Iqbal,
556 U.S. 662, 678 (2009) (quoting
Bell Atl. Corp.
v. Twombly,
550 U.S. 544, 570 (2007)).
II. Corporate Liability Under the Alien
Tort Statute
We conclude that
Kiobel I
is and remains the law
of this Circuit, notwithstanding the Supreme Court’s
decision in
Kiobel II
affirming this Court’s judgment on
other grounds. We affirm the decision of the district
court on that basis. We do so despite our view that
Kiobel II
suggests that the ATS may allow for
corporate liability and our observation that there is a
growing consensus among our sister circuits to that
effect. Indeed, on the issue of corporate liability under
the ATS,
Kiobel I
now appears to swim alone against
the tide.
A. The Decisions in
Kiobel I
and
Kiobel II
To repeat: The ATS provides, in full, that “[t]he
district courts shall have original jurisdiction of any
civil action by an alien for a tort only, committed in
violation of the law of nations or a treaty of the United
States.” 28 U.S.C. § 1350. In
Kiobel I
, the panel divided
over the breadth of liability recognized by the “law of
nations” and, consequently, on whether corporations
may be held liable under the ATS.
The majority opinion, written by Judge Cabranes
and joined by then-Chief Judge Jacobs, concluded that
the ATS does not permit claims against corporations
15a
because “[n]o corporation has ever been subject to
any
form of liability (whether civil, criminal, or otherwise)
under the customary international law of human
rights.” 621 F.3d at 148 (emphasis in original). This
conclusion was based on the majority’s view that the
law of nations must affirmatively extend liability to “a
particular class of defendant, such as corporations,”
before that class of defendant may be held liable for
conduct that violates a substantive norm of customary
international law.
Id.
at 127. As precedential support
for that view, the majority cited footnote 20 in
Sosa v.
Alvarez-Machain,
542 U.S. 692 (2004). In
Sosa,
commenting on the portion of the opinion that
instructed “federal courts . . . not [to] recognize private
claims under federal common law for violations of any
international law norm with less definite content and
acceptance among civilized nations than the historical
paradigms familiar when § 1350 was enacted,”
id.
at
732, the Supreme Court stated that “[a] related
consideration is whether international law extends the
scope of liability for a violation of a given norm to the
perpetrator being sued, if the defendant is a private
actor such as a corporation or individual,”
id.
at 732 n.
20.
Judge Leval,
Kiobel I’s
third panel member, filed
an opinion concurring in the judgment for the
defendant, but sharply contesting the majority’s
conception of liability under the law of nations. He
described “[i]nternational law, at least as it pertains to
human rights,” as “a sparse body of norms . . .
prohibiting conduct,” which lacks comprehensive rules
regarding liability and so “leaves the manner of
enforcement . . . almost entirely to individual nations.”
621 F.3d at 152 (Leval,
J.
, concurring). Judge Leval
16a
argued that
Sosa’s
footnote 20 is consistent with that
view inasmuch as it does no more than caution courts
to defer to the law of nations on the scope of liability in
those exceptional cases where customary international
law affirmatively bars recovery against private actors:
If the violated norm is one that international
law applies only against States, then a private
actor, such as a corporation or an individual,
who acts independently of a State, can have no
liability for violation of the law of nations
because there has been no violation of the law
of nations. On the other hand, if the conduct is
of the type classified as a violation of the norms
of international law regardless of whether done
by a State or a private actor, then a private
actor, such as a corporation or an individual,
has violated the law of nations and is subject to
liability in a suit under the ATS. The majority’s
partial quotation out of context, interpreting
the Supreme Court as distinguishing between
individuals and corporations, misunderstands
the meaning of the passage.
Id.
at 165 (quotation marks and emphases omitted).
Under that view, the ATS does not prohibit corporate
liability per se. Instead, if unspecified by the
international law in question, the scope of liability
under the ATS is appropriately classified as a question
of remedy to be settled under domestic law.
See id.
at
152.
The plaintiffs in
Kiobel I
obtained a writ of
certiorari from the United States Supreme Court. In
its eventual opinion on the merits, the Supreme Court
17a
described the case’s rather arduous path to and before
it:
The [United States District Court for the
Southern District of New York] dismissed
[several ATS] claims, reasoning that the facts
alleged to support those claims did not give rise
to a violation of the law of nations. The court
denied respondents’ motion to dismiss with
respect to the remaining claims, but certified
its order for interlocutory appeal [to the Second
Circuit] pursuant to § 1292(b).
The Second Circuit dismissed the entire
complaint, reasoning that the law of nations
does not recognize corporate liability. 621 F.3d
111 (2010). We granted certiorari to consider
that question. 565 U.S.___, 132 S. Ct. 472
(2011). After oral argument, we directed the
parties to file supplemental briefs addressing
an additional question: “Whether and under
what circumstances the [ATS] allows courts to
recognize a cause of action for violations of the
law of nations occurring within the territory of
a sovereign other than the United States.” 565
U.S. ___, 132 S. Ct. 1738 (2012). We heard oral
argument again and now affirm the judgment
below, based on our answer to the second
question.
Kiobel II,
133 S. Ct. at 1663 (citations omitted in
part).
13
13
The nature of the plaintiffs’ several ATS claims that the
district court dismissed is not relevant to this appeal.
18a
Thus, the Supreme Court first agreed to review the
judgment of this Court. After being supplied with
briefing and conducting oral argument directed to the
analysis we had employed in
Kiobel I
, the Court
decided to address a different issue. The Court
concluded not that
Kiobel I
was right on the law, but
that it was right in its conclusion because of the
presumption against extraterritoriality. The Court
observed that “all the relevant conduct took place
outside the United States,” which justified dismissal of
the plaintiffs’ ATS claims.
Id.
at 1669.
B. The Impact of
Kiobel II
on
Kiobel I
Although the route the Supreme Court took to its
decision in
Kiobel II
seems to suggest that the Court
was less than satisfied with our approach to
jurisdiction over the cases on appeal under the ATS, it
neither said as much nor purported to overrule
Kiobel
I
. The two decisions adopted different bases for
dismissal for lack of subject-matter jurisdiction.
Whatever the tension between them, the decisions are
not logically inconsistent.
The Supreme Court chose to affirm
Kiobel I
on
extraterritoriality grounds without reaching the
corporate liability question.
Id.
at 1663. But because
both of these questions concern the proper
interpretation of the ATS itself, and because the ATS
is strictly jurisdictional,
14
it follows that both of these
14
The ATS is a “strictly jurisdictional” statute.
Kiobel II,
133
S. Ct. at 1664 (quoting
Sosa,
542 U.S. at 713). It “does not directly
regulate conduct or afford relief. It instead allows federal courts to
recognize certain causes of action based on sufficiently definite
norms of international law.”
Id.
19a
questions are jurisdictional. Regarding corporate
liability,
Kiobel I
held that federal courts lack
jurisdiction over ATS suits against corporations; as to
extraterritoriality,
Kiobel II
held that federal courts
lack jurisdiction over ATS suits based solely on
extraterritorial conduct unless that conduct
sufficiently touches and concerns the territory of the
United States.
15
Taken together, they require that if
either
the defendant in an ATS suit is a corporation,
or
the ATS suit is premised on conduct outside the United
States that does not sufficiently touch and concern the
15
The plaintiffs argue that by reaching the issue of
extraterritoriality in
Kiobel II
, the Supreme Court implicitly
acknowledged that it “possessed subject matter jurisdiction over
an ATS claim against a corporate defendant.” Plaintiffs’ Br. at 23.
That is, the plaintiffs contend that corporate liability is a
jurisdictional question, whereas extraterritoriality is a merits
question. Therefore, they argue, because “subject-matter
jurisdiction necessarily precedes a ruling on the merits,”
Ruhrgas
AG v. Marathon Oil Co.,
526 U.S. 574, 584 (1999), by reaching the
issue of extraterritoriality, the Supreme Court implied that
federal courts have jurisdiction over ATS claims against corporate
defendants. In support of this position, the plaintiffs cite the
Supreme Court’s decision in
Morrison v. Nat’l Australia Bank
Ltd.,
561 U.S. 247 (2010), which held that in a § 10(b) action
under the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, the question of the
extraterritorial application of the provision is “a merits question,”
id.
at 254. But this conclusion rests on an interpretation of § 10(b),
which is not a jurisdictional statute, as is the ATS. In
Kiobel II
,
the Supreme Court specifically stated that the “principles
underlying the presumption against extraterritoriality . . . con-
strain courts
exercising their power
under the ATS.” 133 S. Ct. at
1665 (emphasis added). “Subject-matter jurisdiction . . . refers to a
tribunal’s power to hear a case.”
Morrison,
561 U.S. at 254
(quotation marks omitted).
Kiobel II
thus addressed a
jurisdictional question, and did not reach the merits of plaintiffs’
ATS claim.
20a
territory of the United States,
or both
, the federal court
in which the suit was brought lacks jurisdiction.
16
Generally speaking, “this panel is bound by prior
decisions of this court unless and until the precedents
established therein are reversed
en banc
or by the
Supreme Court.”
United States v. Jass,
569 F.3d 47, 58
(2d Cir. 2009);
see also, e.g., Jones v. Coughlin,
45 F.3d
677, 679 (2d Cir. 1995) (similar). We have recognized,
though, that there is an exception to this general rule
when an “intervening Supreme Court decision . . . casts
doubt on our controlling precedent.”
Wojchowski v.
Daines,
498 F.3d 99, 106 (2d Cir. 2007) (quotation
marks omitted).
17
“[F]or this exception to apply, the
16
In
Daimler AG v. Bauman,
___U.S.___, 134 S. Ct. 746
(2014), the Supreme Court held that due process does not permit
the exercise of general personal jurisdiction under California’s
long-arm statute over a German corporation that the plaintiffs
had sued under the ATS, the Torture Victim Protection Act of 199
1, California law, and Argentina law,
id.
at 758-63. The Court also
noted that the plaintiffs’ ATS claims were “infirm” in light of
Kiobel II
s holding that the presumption against extraterritorial
application controls claims under the ATS.
Id.
at 762-63. Neither
the Supreme Court’s holding as to personal jurisdiction nor its
statement about the viability of the plaintiffs’ ATS claims implies
that corporate liability is or is not possible under the ATS. As to
the former, the Supreme Court need not have asserted subject-
matter jurisdiction over the plaintiffs’ ATS claims before reaching
the issue of personal jurisdiction, as the plaintiffs’ ATS claims
were “infirm,” meaning that the court lacked subject matter
jurisdiction over them, and there were several non-ATS claims at
issue over which the court could properly exercise subject matter
jurisdiction. As to the latter, as explained above, extra-
territoriality and a defendant’s corporate nature are (in the
Second Circuit) distinct, if often overlapping, bases for dismissal
under the ATS.
17
The full quotation reads:
21a
intervening decision need not address the precise issue
already decided by our Court.”
Union of Needletrades,
Indus. & Textile Empls., AFL-CIO, CLC v. U.S. I.N.S.,
336 F.3d 200, 210 (2d Cir. 2003). Instead, there must
be a conflict, incompatibility, or “inconsisten[cy]”
between this Circuit’s precedent and the intervening
Supreme Court decision.
Wojchowski,
498 F.3d at 109.
The effect of intervening precedent may be “subtle,”
but if the impact is nonetheless “fundamental,” it
requires this Court to conclude that a decision of a
panel of this Court is “no longer good law.”
Id.
(quotation marks and alteration omitted).
While as a general rule, one panel of this Court
cannot overrule a prior decision of another
panel[,] . . . an exception to this general rule
arises where there has been an intervening
Supreme Court decision that casts doubt on our
controlling precedent. Moreover, the
intervening decision need not address the
precise issue already decided by our Court. We
agree with the District Court that our holding
in [our earlier case] was based on an
interpretation of the Social Security Act’s
antiattachment provision that is inconsistent
with the Supreme Court’s reading of [the
statutory provision at issue in a later case]. We
therefore conclude that (1) [our prior opinion]’s
holding concerning the scope of [the statutory
provision at issue] is no longer good law and (2)
under [the Supreme Court’s opinion], New
York’s income-first policy as applied to Social
Security benefits does not violate [the
provision].
Wojchowski,
498 F.3d at 106 (citations and quotation marks
omitted).
22a
Kiobel II
does cast a shadow on
Kiobel I
in several
ways.
18
First, in
Kiobel II
, the Supreme Court stated that
“[c]orporations are often present in many countries,
and it would reach too far to say that mere corporate
presence suffices” to displace the presumption against
extraterritorial application. 133 S. Ct. at 1669. The
implication of a statement that
mere
corporate
presence is insufficient would seem to be that
corporate presence may, in combination with some
other factual allegations, be sufficient so jurisdiction
over ATS suits against corporations is sometimes
proper. Indeed, if corporate liability under the ATS
were not possible as a general matter, the Supreme
Court’s statement about “mere corporate presence”
would seem meaningless. Accordingly,
Kiobel II
appears to suggest that the ATS allows for some
degree of corporate liability.
Second,
Kiobel II
embraced an interpretation of
Sosa
that seems to us to be more consistent with Judge
Leval’s
Kiobel I
concurrence than the majority opinion.
According to the Supreme Court, “[t]he question under
Sosa
is “whether [a federal] court has authority to
recognize a cause of action
under U.S. law
to enforce a
norm of international law.”
Kiobel II,
133 S. Ct. at
1666 (emphasis added). The Supreme Court further
stated that the ATS empowers federal courts to
recognize such a cause of action “under federal
common law” to enable litigants to bring “private
18
As noted above, the route the Supreme Court took to its
decision in
Kiobel II
itself seems to suggest that the Court was
less than satisfied with our approach to jurisdiction under the
ATS in
Kiobel I
.
23a
claims” based on “international law violations.”
Id.
at
1663 (quoting
Sosa,
542 U.S. at 724, 732).
Kiobel II
thus appears to reinforce Judge Leval’s reading of
Sosa,
which derives from international law only the
conduct proscribed, leaving domestic law to govern the
available remedy and, presumably, the nature of the
party against whom it may be obtained.
19
If that is so,
Kiobel II
suggests that
Kiobel I
relies in part on a
misreading of
Sosa.
20
Third,
Kiobel I
and
Kiobel II
may work in tandem
to narrow federal courts’ jurisdiction under the ATS
more than what we understand Congress may have
intended in passing the statute. As Justice Breyer
noted in his
Kiobel II
concurrence, the basic purpose of
the ATS is to provide compensation to foreign plaintiffs
injured by “pirates,” “torturers,” “perpetrators of
genocide,” and similar actors.
Kiobel II,
133 S. Ct. at
1672-75 (Breyer,
J.
, concurring in the judgment).
Together,
Kiobel I
and
Kiobel II
put such aggrieved
potential plaintiffs in a very small box: The two
19
We acknowledge that in some instances the conduct
proscribed may also specifically identify the entities or individuals
so proscribed.
20
Lending further support to this conclusion, the
Kiobel I
majority’s interpretation of
Sosa
relied in part on Judge
Katzmann’s concurrence in
Khulumani v. Barclay National Bank
Ltd.,
504 F.3d 254 (2d Cir. 2007).
Kiobel I,
621 F.3d at 129-31.
Judge Katzmann, however, saw “no inconsistency between the
reasoning of [his] opinion in
Khulumani
and Judge Leval’s well-
articulated conclusion . . . that corporations, like natural persons,
may be liable for violations of the law of nations under the AT[S].”
Kiobel v. Royal Dutch Petroleum Co.,
642 F.3d 379, 380-81 (2d
Cir. 2011) (Katzmann,
J
., dissenting from denial of rehearing en
banc).
24a
decisions read cumulatively provide that plaintiffs can
bring ATS suits against only natural persons, and
perhaps non-corporate entities, based on conduct that
occurs at least in part within (or otherwise sufficiently
touches and concerns) the territory of the United
States. At a time when large corporations are often
among the more important actors on the world stage,
21
and where actions and their effects frequently cross
international frontiers,
Kiobel I
and
Kiobel II
may
work together to prevent foreign plaintiffs from having
their day in court in a far greater proportion of tort
cases than Congress envisioned when, centuries ago, it
passed the ATS.
Our reading of
Kiobel II
is bolstered by what
appears to be a growing consensus among our sister
circuits that the ATS allows for corporate liability. To
date, the other circuits to have considered the issue
21
Indeed, some corporations, such as the defendant Arab
Bank, are important enough that their home countries
governments are acutely concerned about their financial well-
being and exposure to lawsuits. In this regard, we acknowledge
the Kingdom of Jordan’s argument in its
amicus
brief that “[t]he
ATS was enacted to enhance respect for foreign nations’ sovereign
dignity,” and that foreign nations may have a strong “sovereign
interest in protecting [their] corporations from being improperly
haled into U.S. courts.
Amicus Curiae
Brief of the Hashemite
Kingdom of Jordan at 7 (emphasis removed). But while the
imposition of liability on certain foreign corporations under the
ATS could of course raise foreign policy concerns, these concerns
are substantially mitigated by the presumption against the
extraterritorial application of the ATS, the doctrine of sovereign
immunity (under which foreign corporations may be held to be
organs of a foreign state), and the possibility of action by the
executive or legislative branches, each of which may serve as a
counterweight to the imposition of corporate liability in ATS suits.
25a
have all determined that corporate liability is possible
under the ATS.
See Doe I v. Nestle USA, Inc.,
766 F.3d
1013, 1022 (9th Cir. 2014);
Doe VIII v. Exxon Mobil
Corp.,
654 F.3d 11, 57 (D.C. Cir. 2011),
vacated on
other grounds
, 527 Fed. Appx. 7 (D.C. Cir. 2013);
Flomo v. Firestone Nat. Rubber Co.,
643 F.3d 1013,
1021 (7th Cir. 2011);
Romero v. Drummond Co.,
552
F.3d 1303, 1315 (11th Cir. 2008);
see also Al Shimari v.
CACI Premier Tech., Inc.,
758 F.3d 516, 530-31 (4th
Cir. 2014) (holding that the district court erred in
concluding that it lacked subject matter jurisdiction
over an ATS claim against a corporate defendant on
extraterritoriality grounds, and finding that the
plaintiffs’ ATS claims sufficiently ‘touch[ed] and
concern[ed]’ the territory of the United States” based
on,
inter alia,
the corporate defendant’s “status as a
United States corporation”);
Beanal v. Freeport-
McMoran, Inc.,
197 F.3d 161, 163 (5th Cir. 1999)
(dismissing ATS claims against corporate defendants
under Rule 12(b)(6), and to that extent appearing to
implicitly assume jurisdiction over ATS claims against
corporate defendants).
For those reasons,
Kiobel II
may be viewed as an
“intervening Supreme Court decision that casts doubt
on [
Kiobel I
],”
Wojchowski,
498 F.3d at 106 (quotation
marks omitted), even though it does not “address the
precise issue” of corporate liability,
Union of
Needletrades,
336 F.3d at 210.
Kiobel II
suggests a
reading of the ATS that is at best “inconsistent” with
Kiobel I
‘s core holding, which along with the views of
our sister circuits indicates that something may be
wrong with
Kiobel I
.
26a
We nonetheless decline to conclude that
Kiobel II
overruled
Kiobel I
. We think that one panel’s
overruling of the holding of a case decided by a
previous panel is perilous. It tends, in our view, to
degrade the expectation of litigants, who routinely rely
on the authoritative stature of the Court’s panel
opinions. It also diminishes respect for the authority of
three-judge panel decisions and opinions by which the
overwhelming majority of our work, and that of other
circuits, is accomplished.
See
13 Charles Alan Wright
& Arthur R. Miller et al.,
Federal Practice and
Procedure
§ 3506 (3d ed. 1998) (noting that “[t]he
courts of appeals generally follow the practice that one
panel is bound by the previous decision of another
panel of that court,” and collecting cases).
22
We will
leave it to either an en banc sitting of this Court or an
eventual Supreme Court review to overrule
Kiobel I
if,
indeed, it is no longer viable.
Cf. Ark. Carpenters
Health & Welfare Fund v. Bayer AG,
604 F.3d 98, 108-
10 (2d Cir. 2010) (applying a prior panel’s decision
while explicitly disagreeing with it and proffering
22
We also note post-
Kiobel II
comments in
dicta
of this Court
that
Kiobel I
remains authoritative in this Circuit.
See Balintulo
v. Ford Motor Co.,
796 F.3d 160, 166 n. 28 (2d Cir. 2015);
Mastafa
v. Chevron Corp.,
770 F.3d 170, 179 n. 5 (2d Cir. 2014);
Chowdhury v. Worldtel Bangl. Holding, Ltd.,
746 F.3d 42, 49 n. 6
(2d Cir. 2014);
Balintulo v. Daimler
AG, 727 F.3d 174, 191 n. 26
(2d Cir. 2013);
but see Chowdhury,
746 F.3d at 55 (Pooler,
J.
,
concurring) (writing separately “for the sole purpose of
emphasizing the narrowness of this Court’s disposition with
respect to the implications of [
Kiobel II
],” which is “tied to
considerations regarding which claims do not ‘touch and concern
the territory of the United States,’ and not whether the ATS
permits corporate liability (quoting
Kiobel II,
133 S. Ct. at 1669)).
27a
“several reasons why this case might be appropriate
for reexamination by our full Court”).
23
If this Court declines to overrule
Kiobel I
(either on
the merits or by refusing to proceed en banc), the
Supreme Court would, of course, be able to do so
should it choose to hear the case. The Supreme Court
granted certiorari on this issue in 2011 when it first
decided to hear an appeal from
Kiobel I. Kiobel v.
Royal Dutch Petroleum Co.,
___U.S.___, 132 S. Ct. 472
(2011). Having nonetheless avoided addressing the
issue directly in
Kiobel II
, perhaps it would decide to
grant certiorari on this issue again especially in light
of the divergence of federal case law since.
Finally, the district court dismissed the plaintiffs’
ATS claims solely on corporate liability grounds under
Kiobel I
. It is well settled that “we may affirm on any
grounds for which there is a record sufficient to permit
conclusions of law, including grounds not relied upon
by the district court.”
Olsen v. Pratt & Whitney
Aircraft Div. of United Techs. Corp.,
136 F.3d 273, 275
(2d Cir. 1998) (quoting
Chesley v. Union Carbide
Corp.,
927 F.2d 60, 68 (2d Cir. 1991));
see also N.Y.
State Elec. & Gas Corp. v. FirstEnergy Corp.,
766 F.3d
212, 222 n. 4 (2d Cir. 2014) (same, citing
Olsen
).
However, we have discretion to choose not to do so
based on prudential factors and concerns.
See
23
This Court declined to rehear the matter en banc, but the
Arkansas Carpenters
panel’s position was later largely vindicated
by the Supreme Court.
See FTC v. Actavis, Inc.,
___ U.S. ___, 133
S. Ct. 2223 (2013) (abrogating the holding of this Court that the
Arkansas Carpenters
panel had criticized, as stated in
Louisiana
Wholesale Drug Co. v. Shire LLC (In re Adderall XR Antitrust
Litigation),
754 F.3d 128, 132-33 (2d Cir. 2014)).
28a
Bacolitsas v. 86th & 3rd Owner, LLC,
702 F.3d 673,
681 (2d Cir. 2012) (“While generally we decline
considering arguments not addressed by the district
court, this is a prudential rule we apply at our
discretion. In determining whether to consider such
issues, we rely on a number of factors, including the
interests of judicial economy, and whether the
unaddressed issues present pure questions of law.”
(citations omitted)).
It is tempting to seek to avoid grappling with
issues requiring an analysis of the relationship
between
Kiobel I
and
Kiobel II
and the continuing
viability of
Kiobel I
simply by affirming the district
court’s judgments on the basis of
Kiobel II
alone. We
nevertheless decline to do so for several reasons. First,
inasmuch as the district court did decide the case
based solely on a mechanical application of
Kiobel I
, if
it is “good law,” an affirmance on the basis of
Kiobel I
is the simplest, most direct route to that result. By
contrast, in order to affirm on the grounds that law
established by
Kiobel II
prohibits the assumption of
jurisdiction in this case, we would have to decide in the
first instance that the alleged activities underlying the
plaintiffs’ claims do not touch and concern the United
States sufficiently to justify a conclusion that the
district court had subject matter jurisdiction under
Kiobel II’
s extraterritoriality test. It seems to us to be
unwise to decide the difficult and sensitive issue of
whether the clearing of foreign dollar-denominated
payments through a branch in New York could, under
these circumstances, displace the presumption against
the extraterritorial application of the ATS, when it was
not the focus of either the district court’s decision or
the briefing on appeal.
See, e.g., Amicus Curiae
Brief of
29a
the Institute of International Bankers at 5-20
(discussing several concerns regarding whether the
clearing of foreign dollar-denominated transfers
through the United States would be sufficient domestic
conduct to allow suit under the ATS).
Moreover, deciding this appeal solely on the basis
of
Kiobel I
may well further the development of the law
of this Circuit in this regard. If
Kiobel I
remains
authoritative, litigants would benefit from the settling
of expectations that clarification would bring. And if
the rule of
Kiobel I
does not prevail, then leaving it
unnecessarily “on the books” is worrisome – it may
result in the dismissal of cases that are meritorious,
including possibly multidistrict litigations that are
randomly assigned to the district courts in this Circuit.
Perhaps more insidiously, plaintiffs with ATS claims
against corporations that turn out to be permissible
might well be dissuaded from asserting them in this
Circuit despite their ultimate merit.
We therefore affirm on the basis of the holding of
Kiobel I
.
III. Common Law Claims
The plaintiffs request that if we affirm the
dismissal of their ATS claims as indeed we do we
reinstate the “general federal common law” claims
asserted in their complaints (to which they refer on
appeal as their “general common-law tort” claims),
which the district court dismissed as redundant and
lacking a “sound basis.”
Almog,
471 F. Supp. 2d at 294.
Alternatively, the plaintiffs request leave to amend
their complaints in order to re-plead under state or
foreign law the claims that they originally pleaded
under federal common law. We decline both requests.
30a
First, we will not reinstate the plaintiffs’ federal
24
common-law causes of action because we discern no
basis for such nebulous, non-statutory claims under
federal law.
25
See Republic of Iraq v. ABB AG,
768 F.3d
145, 172 (2d Cir. 2014) (concluding that if a plaintiff’s
“assertion of nonstatutory wrongs describes traditional
types of torts by private entities,” the plaintiff’s claims
arise “under state law rather than federal common
law,” unless the plaintiff can identify a “uniquely
24
The plaintiffs clearly asserted their non-statutory claims
under federal law, not state law. Indeed, their complaints allege
that they were injured in violation of “general federal common
law.”
Almog,
No. 04-CV-5564 Dkt. Nos. 7 4,1250 101;
Afriat-
Kurtzer,
No. 05-CV-0388 Dkt. No. 3 4;
Jesner
, No. 06-CV-3869,
Dkt. No. 336 ¶ 4;
Lev
, No. 08-CV-3251, Dkt No. 1 ¶ 4. (The
complaint in
Agurenko
does not assert general federal common-
law claims.
See
No. 10-CV-06 26, Dkt. No. 1.) And in their briefing
on the motion to dismiss at issue on this appeal, they specifically
requested the opportunity to “convert” their common-law claims
“to non-federal law claims” in order to assert “corollary non-
federal theories based on the same facts.”
Jesner,
No. 06-CV-3869,
Dkt No. 735 at 24-25.
25
The defendant argues that the plaintiffs general federal
common-law claims are barred by
Erie R.R. Co. v. Tompkins,
304
U.S. 64, 78 (1938). This argument rests on a common
misunderstanding of
Erie,
which merely stands for the proposition
that when an issue is governed by state law, federal courts must
look to the decisions of that state’s courts, not to federal court
decisions purporting either to interpret the state law or provide
better answers.
See id.
at 78-80, 58 S. Ct. 817. “
Erie
did not in any
way involve the question of whether the federal courts possess
common law powers to use in other areas of law whose
interpretation was entrusted primarily to them.” Pierre N. Leval,
Distant Genocides
, 38 Yale J. Int’l L. 231, 243 (2013);
see also
generally
Henry J. Friendly,
In Praise of
Erie
And of the New
Federal Common Law
, 39 N.Y.U. L. Rev. 383, 405-22 (1964).
31a
federal interest in the rules of decision to be applied,”
or a “conflict between a federal policy or interest and
the use of state law”).
As for leave to amend the complaints, “we review
[the district court’s refusal to allow such amendment]
only for abuse of discretion which ordinarily we will
not identify absent an error of law, a clearly erroneous
assessment of the facts, or a decision outside the
available range of permitted choices.”
Knife Rights,
Inc. v. Vance,
802 F.3d 377, 389 (2d Cir. 2015)
(citations omitted). While “[l]eave to amend should be
freely granted, . . . the district court has the discretion
to deny leave if there [was] a good reason for it, such as
futility, bad faith, undue delay, or undue prejudice to
the opposing party.”
Jin v. Metro. Life Ins. Co.,
310
F.3d 84, 101 (2d Cir. 2002)
The plaintiffs have spent more than ten years
litigating the matters before us but have not specified
any particular state or foreign common-law theory on
which they seek to recover. To be sure, they have in
their complaints and in their briefing on appeal
asserted that they may recover under general
principles of joint-venture liability, agency, reckless
disregard, intentional injury of others by a third party,
reckless disregard, wrongful death, survival, and
negligent or intentional infliction of emotional distress.
But their short and conclusory statements to this
effect, untethered to the law of any particular
jurisdiction or any serious attempt at explanation, did
not put the defendant on notice of specific state or
foreign common-law claims that it might be called
32a
upon to defend against in this litigation.
26
The
plaintiffs have had ample time to develop and assert
such theories. The district court did not abuse its
discretion in denying leave to amend because
permitting the plaintiffs to repackage their federal
common-law claims as state or foreign common-law
claims at such a late stage would, we think, do a
disservice both to the courts in which they chose to
litigate their claims, and to the defendant, which must
prepare itself to defend against them.
Permitting the plaintiffs in
Jesner, Lev
, and
Agurenko
to amend their complaints would, moreover,
have been futile. Following the dismissal of the
plaintiffs’ ATS claims, the only basis on which the
district court might exercise jurisdiction over these
actions would be diversity of citizenship. But “diversity
is lacking . . . where the only parties are foreign
entities, or where on one side there are citizens and
aliens and on the opposite side there are only aliens.”
Universal Licensing Corp. v. Paola del Lungo S.p.A.,
293 F.3d 579, 581 (2d Cir. 2002). Here, there are aliens
26
The complaint in
Almog
sets forth five counts for “assisting
in the intentional injury of others by a third party” (Count Six),
“reckless disregard” (Count Seven), “wrongful death” (Count
Eight), “survival” (Count Nine), and “negligent and/or intentional
infliction of emotional distress” (Count Ten).
Almog,
No. 04-CV-
5564, Dkt. Nos. 7 ¶¶ 329-54, 1250 101. It is unclear whether
these claims are among the
Almog
plaintiffs’ general federal
common-law claims. Their complaint asserted causes of action
based only on “the laws of nations, United States’ [sic] statutes,
and general federal common law,”
Almog,
No. 04-CV-5564, Dkt.
No. 7 ¶ 4, and the counts do not specify under which jurisdiction’s
law they seek to recover.
33a
on both sides of the litigation plaintiffs are aliens
(only aliens can bring ATS claims), and so is the
defendant, a citizen of Jordan and the
Jesner, Lev
,
and
Agurenko
plaintiffs do not seek to assert any other
federal claims that might provide a basis for federal-
question jurisdiction. For these reasons, permitting the
Jesner, Lev
, and
Agurenko
plaintiffs to amend their
complaints to assert non-federal common-law claims
would be fruitless.
The district court therefore acted within its
discretion in declining to permit the plaintiffs to
amend their complaints.
CONCLUSION
For the foregoing reasons, we AFFIRM the
judgments of the district court.
34a
APPENDIX B
UNITED STATES COURT OF APPEALS
FOR THE SECOND CIRCUIT
At a stated term of the United States Court of Appeals
for the Second Circuit, held at the Thurgood Marshall
United States Courthouse, 40 Foley Square, in the
City of New York, on the 9th day of May, two thousand
sixteen.
PRESENT: ROBERT A. KATZMANN,
Chief Judge
,
DENNIS JACOBS,
JOSÉ A. CABRANES,
ROSEMARY S. POOLER,
REENA RAGGI,
RICHARD C. WESLEY,
PETER W. HALL,
DEBRA ANN LIVINGSTON,
GERARD E. LYNCH,
DENNY CHIN,
RAYMOND J. LOHIER, JR.,
SUSAN L. CARNEY,
CHRISTOPHER F. DRONEY,
Circuit Judges
.
In Re: Arab Bank, PLC
Alien Tort Statute
Litigation
Nos. 13-3605, 13-3620,
13-3635, 13-4650, 13-
4652
35a
For Plaintiffs-Appellants:
Michael E. Elsner and
John M. Eubanks, Motley
Rice LLC, Mount
Pleasant, South Carolina.
For Defendants-Appellees:
Stephen M. Shapiro,
Timothy S. Bishop, and
Chad M. Clamage, Mayer
Brown LLP, Chicago,
Illinois.
Kevin Walsh, Douglas W.
Mateyaschuk, and Steven
J. Young, DLA Piper LLP
(US), New York, New
York.
For Amicus Curiae – The
Hashemite Kingdom of
Jordan:
Neal Kumar Katyal and
Jessica L. Ellsworth,
Hogan Lovells US LLP,
Washington, District of
Columbia.
ORDER
Following disposition of this appeal, an active
judge of the Court requested a poll on whether to
rehear the case en banc. A poll having been conducted
and there being no majority favoring en banc review,
rehearing en banc is hereby DENIED.
Dennis Jacobs, Circuit Judge, joined by José A.
Cabranes, Reena Raggi, and Debra Ann Livingston,
36a
Circuit Judges, concurs by opinion in the denial of
rehearing en banc.
José A. Cabranes, Circuit Judge, joined by Dennis
Jacobs, Reena Raggi, and Debra Ann Livingston,
Circuit Judges, concurs by opinion in the denial of
rehearing en banc.
Rosemary S. Pooler, Circuit Judge, joined by
Denny Chin and Susan L. Carney, Circuit Judges,
dissents by opinion from the denial of rehearing en
banc.
Denny Chin, Circuit Judge, joined by Susan L.
Carney, Circuit Judge, dissents by opinion from the
denial of rehearing en banc.
FOR THE COURT:
CATHERINE O’HAGAN WOLFE, CLERK
DENNIS JACOBS, joined by JOSÉ A.
CABRANES, REENA RAGGI, and DEBRA ANN
LIVINGSTON, Circuit Judges, concurring in the
denial of rehearing in banc.
I concur in the denial of in banc review of this case;
rehearing would serve no purpose remotely
commensurate with the effort it would entail.
The panel opinion grudgingly rejects plaintiffs’
claim as barred by our decision in
Kiobel v. Royal
Dutch Petroleum Co
., 621 F.3d 111 (2d Cir. 2010)
(“
Kiobel I
”), which held that customary international
law, as enforced by the Alien Tort Statute (“ATS”),
does not regulate corporate conduct. The panel opinion
goes on to attack
Kiobel I
, and says it is constrained
unhappily to follow it. Hence the in banc poll initiated
by the panel itself.
37a
Although the seven other judges who voted against
in banc review do not necessarily endorse
Kiobel I
(or
reach the merits of it), there is consensus that
intervening developments obviate any need to go in
banc.
* * *
Back in 2011, this Court rejected in banc review of
this issue.
See
Kiobel v. Royal Dutch Petroleum Co
.,
642 F.3d 379, 380 (2d Cir. 2011). The Supreme Court
took up the case, but (after oral argument) required
briefing on an alternative ground: whether the ATS
has extraterritorial effect. The Supreme Court then
held that it does not.
Kiobel v. Royal Dutch Petroleum
Co
., 133 S. Ct. 1659, 1669 (2013) (“
Kiobel II
”).
Since the population of cases dismissible under
Kiobel I
is largely coextensive with those dismissible
under
Kiobel II
, several conclusions follow:
The principle of
Kiobel I
has been largely
overtaken, and its importance for outcomes has
been sharply eroded.
See
Flomo v. Firestone
Nat’l Rubber Co., LLC
, 643 F.3d 1013, 1025
(7th Cir. 2011) (Posner, J.) (“Deny
extraterritorial application, and the statute
would be superfluous . . . .”).
This present appeal was subject to two easy
(alternative) dispositions: affirm on the basis of
Kiobel I
(without lamentation) or remand for
the district court to consider the case under
Kiobel II
.
See
Kiobel II
, 133 S. Ct. at 1669.
There is no reason to consider or reconsider
Kiobel I
in banc in this appeal.
38a
* * *
This appeal could have been straightforwardly
decided under
Kiobel II
, which held that the
presumption against extraterritoriality can be
displaced only if the “claims touch[ed] and concern[ed]
the territory of the United States”; that they must do
so with “sufficient force”; and that “mere corporate
presence” (for example) is not enough.
Id
.
Kiobel II
emphasizes that this must be a high hurdle, given the
danger of judicial meddling in the affairs of foreign
countries:
[T]he danger of unwarranted judicial
interference in the conduct of foreign policy is
magnified in the context of the ATS, because
the question is not what Congress has done but
instead what courts may do . . . These
concerns, which are implicated in any case
arising under the ATS, are all the more
pressing when the question is whether a cause
of action under the ATS reaches conduct
within the territory of another sovereign . . .
The principles underlying the presumption
against extraterritoriality thus constrain
courts exercising their power under the ATS.
Id
. at 1664!65.
In this case, the underlying offense against the law
of nations is terrorism against citizens of Israel by four
Palestinian terrorist groups. Arab Bank, PLC, which is
headquartered in Jordan, is named as defendant
because funds allegedly passed through its branches to
other countries for distribution to terrorists.
39a
The only contact with the United States mentioned
in the
Arab Bank
opinion is that terrorist groups used
branches of Arab Bank in a score of countries
(including a single U.S. branch, in Manhattan) for,
among other ordinary transactions, the conversion of
funds from one currency to another.
See
In re Arab
Bank, PLC Alien Tort Statute Litig
., 808 F.3d 144,
149!50 (2d Cir. 2015) (“Arab Bank then created
individual bank accounts . . . often routing the
transfers through its New York branch in order to
convert Saudi currency into Israeli currency.”). The
New York branch is not differentiated in any way from
Arab Bank’s numerous other branches. This is no more
than the “mere corporate presence” that is insufficient
to displace the presumption against extraterritoriality.
Kiobel II
, 133 S. Ct. at 1669.
In the (unlikely) event that plaintiffs could
somehow plead around
Kiobel II
, they would face a
separate formidable barrier: the mens rea
requirement.
See
Presbyterian Church of Sudan v.
Talisman Energy, Inc
., 582 F.3d 244, 259 (2d Cir.
2009). As the panel opinion emphasizes, plaintiffs do
allege knowledge.
See
Arab Bank
, 808 F.3d at 150
(“According to the plaintiffs, Arab Bank
knew
that the
donations were being collected for terrorist attacks . . .
Again, responsible officials at Arab Bank purportedly
knew
that the accounts of these various organizations
and individuals were being used to fund the suicide
bombings and other attacks sponsored by the terrorist
organizations.”) (emphasis added). However, the
standard “for aiding and abetting liability in ATS
actions is purpose rather than knowledge alone.”
Presbyterian Church
, 582 F.3d at 259.
40a
* * *
It is thus evident that the Arab Bank panel
opinion steered deliberately into controversy. That
impression is confirmed by the slender pretexts
advanced by the panel for refusing to consider
extraterritoriality.
The panel considers it “unwise to decide the
difficult and sensitive issue of whether the clearing of
foreign dollar!denominated payments [in simpler
terms, money] through a branch in New York could,
under these circumstances, displace the presumption
against the extraterritorial application of the ATS . . . ”
Arab Bank
, 808 F.3d at 158.
1
But it would have been
simpler to remand for the district court to decide that
easy question (as other circuit courts are doing) than
to go in banc to decide a question that produced
dueling opinions in
Kiobel I
. It is as though Sisyphus,
seeing the hill, elected to push upward instead of just
going around.
The panel decision notes that
Kiobel II
was “not
the focus of either the district court’s decision or the
briefing on appeal.”
Id
. But this need not boggle
judicial ingenuity: the panel could have remanded in
light of
Kiobel II
, or it could have asked for
supplemental briefing. It is not recommended
appellate craft to avoid so easy a disposition and
instead strain to revisit Circuit precedent in banc.
1
This is a kind of transaction that can be done at an
automated airport kiosk.
41a
* * *
The circuit split that so worries the
Arab Bank
panel is illusory. The panel opinion conjures up a
circuit split from these cases:
Two of the decisions pre!date
Kiobel II
; so those
panels did not have the option of dismissal or
remand on the ground of extraterritoriality.
See
Flomo
, 643 F.3d at 1021 (issued almost two
years before
Kiobel II
);
Romero v. Drummond
Co., Inc
., 552 F.3d 1303, 1315 (11th Cir. 2008)
(issued more than four years before
Kiobel II
).
The rest were decided on the basis of
Kiobel II
.
See
Doe I v. Nestle USA, Inc
., 766 F.3d 1013,
1027!28 (9th Cir. 2014) (“We decline to resolve
the extraterritoriality issue, and instead
remand to allow the plaintiffs to amend their
complaint in light of
Kiobel II
. . . It is common
practice to allow plaintiffs to amend their
pleadings to accommodate changes in the law . .
. .”);
Doe VIII v. Exxon Mobil Corp
., 527 F.
App’x 7 (D.C. Cir. 2013) (“[I]n light of
intervening changes in governing law regarding
the extraterritorial reach of the Alien Tort
Statute,
see
[
Kiobel II
], . . . the Alien Tort
Statute claims [are] remanded to the District
Court for further consideration.”).
As to
Al Shimari v. CACI Premier Tech., Inc
.,
758 F.3d 516, 530 (4th Cir. 2014), cited by the
Arab Bank
panel as “see also”: the case was
decided solely on the basis of
Kiobel II
:
“[P]laintiffs’ ATS claims ‘touch and concern’ the
territory of the United States with sufficient
42a
force to displace the presumption against
extraterritorial application . . . .”
All this is by way of saying that this appeal is
insufficiently important or consequential to warrant
review in banc.
* * *
In sum, the panel’s angst in having to follow
Kiobel I
was self!inflicted. The appeal could have been
resolved under
Kiobel II
; if the problem was lack of
briefing, briefing could have been ordered; if finding
the right answer under
Kiobel II
was a strain on the
panel, it could have remanded; if the easiest course
was to follow a precedent that the panel dislikes, it
could have done what appellate judges must
frequently do: swallow hard. The one course that
makes no sense is to force difficulties, reel off dicta
criticizing our precedent, and seek in banc
consideration of a doctrine that now has sharply
reduced application. Going in banc on this would do
nothing but supply catnip for law clerks looking to
teach.
A further consideration:
Kiobel I
was sharply
contested within the panel; there was friction, heat
and light in the
Kiobel I
panel opinions, and over panel
rehearing and the (defeated) 2011 in banc initiative.
There is even less reason now than then to reconsider
in banc an issue so highly charged. More to the point,
the Supreme Court will have two vigorous Second
Circuit opinions to consider if that Court decides one
day to revisit a question that will rarely again be
asked.
43a
In this Circuit, a case may one day arise that
cannot be disposed of under
Kiobel II
, at a time when a
circuit split has opened, and when the prospect looms
of many such cases. If and when that comes to pass, it
may be worth our time to consider the issue in banc.
That time may never come; it has certainly not
arrived.
* * *
JOSÉ A CABRANES
, Circuit Judge,
joined by Judges
JACOBS, RAGGI, and LIVINGSTON, concurring in
the denial of rehearing en banc:
Judge Pooler’s dissent from the denial of rehearing
en banc calls to mind the insight of our esteemed late
colleague, Judge Frank X. Altimari: “if attorneys want
to know what the law is not, then they should read the
dissent.”
1
Indeed, Judge Pooler herself takes the view
that her dissent is an “oddit[y]” that “has as much
force of law as if [her] views were published in a letter
to the editor of [her] favorite local newspaper.”
2
Both sides of the Alien Tort Statute (“ATS”)
3
corporate!liability debate were fully explicated in
1
Frank X. Altimari,
The Practice of Dissenting in the Second
Circuit
, 59 BROOK L. REV. 275, 284 (1993);
see also Kobach v. U.S.
Election Assistance Comm’n
, 772 F.3d 1183, 1188 (10th Cir. 2014)
(“This is one of those instances in which the dissent clearly tells
us what the law is not. It is not as if the proposition had not
occurred to the majority of the Court.”).
2
United States v. Stewart
, 597 F.3d 514, 519 (2d Cir. 2010)
(Pooler, J., concurring in the denial of rehearing en banc).
3
28 U.S.C. § 1350.
44a
Kiobel I
, and that debate need not be rehashed here.
4
Accordingly, I write only to correct two of the
misconceptions in Judge Pooler’s dissent.
First, there is Judge Pooler’s untenable suggestion
that
Kiobel II
strongly suggests that corporate
liability
does
exist under the ATS,”
5
which echoes the
panel’s position that
Kiobel II
. . . cast[s] a shadow on
Kiobel I
in several ways.”
6
Reading tea leaves, Judge Pooler and the panel
divine significance from a single sentence in the Chief
Justice’s opinion for the Court: “Corporations are often
present in many countries, and it would reach too far
to say that mere corporate presence suffices.”
7
According to Judge Pooler, this line “would be utterly
incomprehensible to include if the Court also believed
corporations were
categorically
immune from suit
under the ATS.”
8
The panel agrees: “if corporate
liability under the ATS were not possible as a general
4
See generally Kiobel v. Royal Dutch Petroleum Co.
, 621
F.3d 111 (2d Cir. 2010) (“
Kiobel I
”),
aff’d on other grounds
, 133 S.
Ct. 1659 (2013) (“
Kiobel II
”);
Kiobel I
, 631 F.3d at 149-96 (Leval,
J., concurring only in the judgment). Notably, the
Kiobel I
panel’s
three judges agreed that, “for a complaint to properly allege a
defendant’s complicity in human rights abuses perpetrated by
officials of a foreign government, it must plead facts supporting a
reasonable inference that the defendant acted with a purpose of
bringing about the abuses.”
Kiobel I
, 621 F.3d at 188 (Leval, J.,
concurring only in the judgment).
5
Pooler, J., op. at 10 (emphasis in original).
6
In re Arab Bank, PLC Alien Tort Statute Litig.
, 808 F.3d
144, 155 (2d Cir. 2015),
as amended
(Dec. 17, 2015).
7
Kiobel II
, 133 S. Ct. at 1669.
8
Pooler, J., op. at 10 (emphasis in original).
45a
matter, the Supreme Court’s statement about ‘mere
corporate presence’ would seem meaningless.”
9
Clearly not so. The Court’s statement “would be
utterly incomprehensible” and “seem meaningless”
only if one were to ignore the entire context in which it
was written.
Kiobel II
was a case in which the Court
explicitly
declined to address the corporate!liability
question, and focused instead on extraterritoriality.
10
In other words, for the purposes of its decision, the
Court
assumed
that corporations could be held liable
under the ATS. In light of this assumption, how could
the Court possibly have discussed extraterritoriality
without referring to “corporate presence”? The
defendants were, after all, corporations. And
corporations are “present” in a country in a completely
different sense than are individuals.
11
In short, Judge
Pooler and the panel are only half right. The
implication of the Court’s statement is indeed “that
corporate presence may, in combination with some
factual allegations, be sufficient”
12
but sufficient only
“to displace the presumption against extraterritorial
application,”
13
not to establish liability.
9
In re Arab Bank
, 808 F.3d at 155.
10
See Kiobel II
, 133 S. Ct. at 1663 (“We . . . now affirm the
judgment below, based on our answer to the second question.”).
11
Cf. Shaffer v. Heitner
, 433 U.S. 186, 204 n.19 (1977) (“The
differences between individuals and corporations may, of course,
lead to the conclusion that a given set of circumstances
establishes . . . [personal] jurisdiction over one type of defendant
but not over the other.”).
12
Arab Bank
, 808 F.3d at 155.
13
Kiobel II
, 133 S. Ct. at 1669.
46a
Second, Judge Pooler argues that “the factual
premise of the majority opinion in
Kiobel I
is
incorrect,” because “[v]iolations of the law of nations
have been brought against juridical entities, including
against ships, throughout history in both domestic and
international tribunals.”
14
The primary authority that
Judge Pooler cites for this sweeping characterization of
the historical record is
The Malek Adhel
, an 1844
decision of the Supreme Court that involved an
in rem
action against the eponymous ship brought pursuant
to a federal statute codifying an offense against the
law of nations – namely, piracy.
15
But Judge Pooler’s analogy between an
in rem
action against a ship and an
in personam
action
against a corporation is inapt. As the Supreme Court
has explained, a ship is named as a defendant in an
in
rem
action only “under an ancient admiralty
fiction
,”
by which the ship is merely
assumed
to be a person
for the purpose of filing a lawsuit and enforcing a
judgment,” and “treated
as if
endowed with
personality.”
16
Thus, “[t]he concept of the ship as a
14
Pooler, J., op. at 8 (alterations omitted).
15
43 U.S. 210, 229 (1844) (describing the initiation of the
action “upon an information
in rem
, upon a seizure brought for a
supposed violation of the act of the 3d of March, 1819, . . . to
punish the crime of piracy”). The Constitution empowers
Congress to “define and punish . . . [o]ffenses against the [l]aw of
[n]ations” such as piracy.
See
U.S. Const. art. I, § 8, cl. 10.
16
Cont’l Grain Co. v. The FBL!585
, 364 U.S. 19, 22-23 & n.1
(1960) (emphases supplied) (internal quotation marks omitted)
(quoting Oliver Wendell Holmes, Jr.,
The Common Law
26-27
(1881));
see also Chase Manhattan Fin. Servs., Inc. v. McMillian
,
896 F.2d 452, 456-57 (10th Cir. 1990) (describing the notion “that
the ship itself is the ‘person’ who committed the offense and is
47a
distinct juridical entity” is no more than “a convenient
conceptual tool.”
17
In this respect, ships are no different from other
inanimate objects, against which
in rem
actions have
been brought regularly since the Founding under
federal statutes prohibiting piracy, slavery, and other
law!of!nations offenses. Following Judge Pooler’s
analogy to its logical conclusion, these cases must
stand for the proposition that sealskins,
18
1998
Mercury Sables,
19
houses,
20
and bronze rods
21
are
equally capable of violating international law.
By contrast to an
in rem
action against a ship, an
in personam
action against a corporation need not rely
on any such fiction. This is because, unlike a ship, a
legally responsible for the consequences” as a “fiction”);
Ins. Co. of
N. Am. v. S/S Am. Argosy
, 732 F.2d 299, 302 (2d Cir. 1984) (“The
in rem
liability of a ship is a fiction . . . .”).
17
Smith v. The Mormacdale
, 198 F.2d 849, 850 (3d Cir.
1952).
18
See Davison v. Seal!Skins
, 7 F. Cas. 192, 192-93 (C.C.D.
Conn. 1835) (holding that “sealskins . . . saved and rescued from .
. . piratical capture” could be salvaged through
in rem
action
against them).
19
See United States v. One 1998 Mercury Sable
, 122 F. App’x
760, 761 (5th Cir. 2004) (unpublished opinion) (holding that 1998
Mercury Sable, as part of proceeds from peonage, was subject to
forfeiture).
20
See United States v. Sabhnani
, 599 F.3d 215, 260-63 (2d
Cir. 2010) (permitting forfeiture of house used to facilitate
involuntary servitude).
21
See Martin v. One Bronze Rod
, 581 F. App’x 744, 750 (11th
Cir. 2014) (unpublished opinion) (assuming without deciding that
forfeiture of bronze rod connected to “piratical activity” was
authorized).
48a
corporation is truly “distinct from” its “corporate
owner/employee,” and is “a legally different entity with
different rights and responsibilities due to its different
legal status.”
22
A corporation has, “necessarily and
inseparably incident to” its very existence, “the ability
to sue or be sued.”
23
Accordingly, an action against a
corporation is exactly that an action against the
corporation.
Pace
Judge Pooler, there is a difference
between fact and fiction.
For these reasons and for the reasons forcefully
stated by Judge Jacobs in his separate concurrence,
which I join in its entirety I concur in the denial of
rehearing en banc.
* * *
22
Cedric Kushner Promotions, Ltd. v. King
, 533 U.S. 158,
163 (2001);
see also Am. Protein Corp. v. AB Volvo
, 844 F.2d 56,
60 (2d Cir. 1988) (“A corporation is an entity that is created by
law and endowed with a separate and distinct existence from that
of its owners. Because a principal purpose for organizing a
corporation is to permit its owners to limit their liability, there is
a presumption of separateness between a corporation and its
owners, which is entitled to substantial weight.” (citation
omitted)).
23
Cook Cty., Ill. v. United States ex rel. Chandler
, 538 U.S.
119, 126-27 (2003) (alterations and internal quotation marks
omitted).
49a
ROSEMARY S. POOLER,
Circuit Judge
, joined by
Judges CHIN and CARNEY, dissenting from the
denial of rehearing en banc:
By denying rehearing en banc in this case,
respectfully, this circuit yet again misses an
opportunity to correct the panel’s majority opinion in
Kiobel v. Royal Dutch Petroleum Co.,
621 F.3d 111 (2d
Cir. 2010) (“
Kiobel I
”), an opinion which is almost
certainly incorrect but continues to maintain a
needless circuit split with
every
other circuit to
address the question of whether corporations may be
held civilly liable under the Alien Tort Statute (“ATS”),
see Doe I v. Nestle USA, Inc.
, 766 F.3d 1013, 1022 (9th
Cir. 2014);
Al Shimari v. CACI Premier Tech., Inc.
,
758 F.3d 516, 530!31 (4th Cir. 2014);
Doe VIII v.
Exxon Mobil Corp.
, 654 F.3d 11, 57 (D.C. Cir. 2011),
vacated on other grounds
, 527 F. App’x. 7 (D.C. Cir.
2013);
Sarei v. Rio Tinto, PLC
, 671 F.3d 736, 747 (9th
Cir. 2011),
vacated on other grounds,
133 S. Ct. 1995
(2013);
Flomo v. Firestone Nat. Rubber Co.
, 643 F.3d
1013, 1021 (7th Cir. 2011);
Sinaltrainal v. Coca!Cola
Co.,
578 F.3d 1252, 1263 (11th Cir. 2009);
Romero v.
Drummond Co.
, 552 F.3d 1303, 1315 (11th Cir. 2008).
“[O]n the issue of corporate liability under the ATS,
Kiobel I
now appears to swim alone against the tide,”
In re Arab Bank, PLC Alien Tort Statute Litig.,
808
F.3d 144, 151 (2d Cir. 2015), and it is the lone “outlier”
among ATS cases,
Flomo,
643 F.3d at 1017.
1
When our
1
My colleagues defending the decision to deny rehearing
have not even attempted to explain how the rest of the circuits
are incorrect. Instead, they have focused almost all their
attention on their speculative belief that however wrong
Kiobel I
may be, we need not correct the opinion because, as a practical
matter, claims against corporations have been entirely foreclosed
50a
mistakes are exceptionally important, we should not
let an opportunity to correct them pass, especially
when a flawed opinion categorically bars litigation,
thereby blunting the natural development of the law.
“[W]e have not in the past denied
in banc
review
because the opinion is too wrong,”
United States v.
Bert
, 814 F.3d 591, 594 (2d Cir. 2016) (Jacobs,
J.
,
dissenting from the denial of rehearing en banc), and
this case presents the same issue as
Kiobel I.
Because
the issue of corporate liability under the ATS remains
a “matter of extraordinary importance,”
Kiobel v.
Royal Dutch Petroleum Co.,
642 F.3d 379, 380 (2d Cir.
2011) (Katzmann,
J.
, dissenting from the denial of
rehearing en banc);
see also id.
(Lynch,
J.
, dissenting
from the denial of rehearing en banc) (“[T]his case
presents a significant issue and generates a circuit
split . . . .”), I would rehear this case. I therefore
respectfully dissent.
I
A
The ATS grants U.S. district courts jurisdiction
over “any civil action by an alien for a tort only,
committed in violation of the law of nations or a treaty
of the United States.” 28 U.S.C. § 1350. “[B]y its
by the Supreme Court’s decision upholding our panel’s judgment
on entirely different grounds.
See Kiobel v. Royal Dutch
Petroleum Co.
, 133 S. Ct. 1659, 1669 (2013) (“
Kiobel II
”) (holding
that the ATS is subject to the presumption against
extraterritorial application of statutes). This questionable
position not only reflects the weakness of
Kiobel I
’s holding, it
misunderstands
Kiobel II
, and unfairly blocks litigants from
accessing the courts and developing unsettled law.
See infra
Part
II.
51a
terms[,] [the ATS] does not distinguish among classes
of defendants.”
Argentine Republic v. Amerada Hess
Shipping Corp.
, 488 U.S. 428, 438 (1989). And more
than a century ago, even forty years before the
wellspring of human rights litigation of the
International Military Tribunals at Nuremberg, the
U.S. Attorney General opined that the United States
had long recognized that corporations are capable of
violating the law of nations for purposes of the ATS.
See
Mexican Boundary!Diversion of the Rio Grande,
26 U.S. Op. Att’y Gen. 250 (1907) (concluding that
aliens injured by a corporation’s conduct in violation of
a treaty between Mexico and the United States could
maintain an action under the ATS). But in
Kiobel I
,
though the issue had never been briefed or raised by
either party, a panel majority of this court took it upon
themselves to conclude that “[b]ecause corporate
liability is not recognized as a ‘specific, universal, and
obligatory’ norm, it is not a rule of customary
international law that we may apply under the ATS.”
Kiobel I
, 621 F.3d at 145 (citation omitted) (quoting
Sosa v. Alvarez!Machain
, 542 U.S. 692, 732 (2004)).
From the very outset, the panel majority erred by
framing the question in the wrong way: whether there
is a “norm of corporate liability under customary
international law.”
Id.
at 131. “International law does
not work that way.” William S. Dodge,
Corporate
Liability Under Customary International Law,
43 Geo.
J. Int’l L. 1045, 1046 (2012). Customary international
law does not contain general norms of liability or
non!liability applicable to actors.
Id.
As the United
States argued as amicus curiae in
Kiobel II
, the
Kiobel
I
majority erred by “examin[ing] the question of
corporate liability in the abstract;” rather, the court
52a
should have inquired “whether any of the particular
international!law norms [at issue in the case] . . .
exclude corporations from their scope.” Brief for the
United States as Amicus Curiae Supporting
Petitioners at 21,
Kiobel II
, 133 S. Ct. 1659 (2013),
2011 WL 6425363, at *21 [hereinafter U.S. Amicus
Br.,
Kiobel II
]. Other circuits have correctly observed
that the proper mode of inquiry is to apply a
“norm!by!norm analysis of corporate liability,”
Nestle
USA
, 766 F.3d at 1021!22. For each ATS claim, courts
should look to international law and determine
whether corporations are subject to the norms
underlying that claim.
See Sarei
, 671 F.3d at 748
(“
Sosa
expressly frames the relevant international!law
inquiry to be the scope of liability of private actors for
a violation of the ‘given norm,’ i.e. an international-law
inquiry specific to each cause of action asserted.”
(quoting
Sosa
, 542 U.S. at 733 n.20)). Simply put,
there is no categorical rule of corporate immunity
or
liability.
See id
. at 747-48.
B
The
Kiobel I
majority’s errors have long been
traced to the majority’s “misreading of footnote 20 in
the
Sosa
opinion.” U.S. Amicus Br.,
Kiobel II
, at *16;
accord Kiobel I
, 621 F.3d at 163!65 (Leval,
J.
,
concurring in the judgment)
.
In footnote 20, the
Supreme Court explained that the question related to
“the determination whether a norm is sufficiently
definite to support a cause of action” under the ATS “is
whether international law extends the scope of
liability for a violation of a given norm to the
perpetrator being sued, if the defendant is a private
actor such as a corporation or individual.”
Sosa
, 542
53a
U.S. at 732 & n.20. The thrust of the footnote is that
if
the defendant is a private actor, the court must then
determine whether private actors are
capable
of
violating the international norm at issue. U.S. Amicus
Br.,
Kiobel II
, at *17. This simply reflects the
established rule in international law that some
international norms apply only to state actors (
e.g.
,
torture, which requires some involvement of a state
actor or an individual acting in a public capacity),
whereas others, such as genocide, do not require the
involvement of state actors.
Compare
Convention
Against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman or
Degrading Treatment or Punishment, art. 1, opened
for signature Dec. 10, 1984, 1465 U.N.T.S. 85, 113!14,
available at
www.ohchr.org/EN/ProfessionalInterest/
Pages/Cat.aspx (defining torture as conduct performed
“by or at the instigation of or with the consent or
acquiescence of a public official or other person acting
in an official capacity”),
with
Convention on the
Prevention and Punishment of the Crime of Genocide,
art. II, opened for signature Dec. 9, 1948, 102 Stat.
3045, 78 U.N.T.S. 277, 280,
available at
http://treaties.un.org/doc/Publication/UNTS/Volume%2
078/Volume!78!I!1021!English.pdf (defining “genocide”
to include “any of the following
acts
committed with
intent to destroy a group (emphasis added)). The
Kiobel I
majority misread this footnote “as a basis for
drawing a distinction between natural and juridical
persons – one that finds no basis in the relevant norms
of international law.” U.S. Amicus Br.,
Kiobel II
, at
*18. As the United States noted, the footnote “groups
all
private actors together, referring to ‘a private actor
such as a corporation
or
individual.’”
Id.
(first
emphasis added) (quoting
Sosa
, 542 U.S. at 732 n.20).
54a
“Both natural persons and corporations can violate
international!law norms that require state action. And
both natural persons and corporations can violate
international!law norms that do not require state
action.”
Id.
at *21. “The majority’s partial quotation
out of context, interpreting the Supreme Court as
distinguishing between individuals and corporations,
misunderstands the meaning of the passage.”
Kiobel I,
621 F.3d at 165 (Leval,
J.
, concurring in the
judgment).
C
The
Kiobel I
majority also justified its conclusion
by noting that “no international tribunal has ever held
a corporation liable for a violation of the law of
nations” and that “no corporation has ever been
subject to
any
form of liability under the customary
international law of human rights.”
Kiobel I
, 621 F.3d
at 120, 121. But as Justice Kagan remarked, simply
because there is no case in international law “about
Norwegians,” that does not mean that a particular
norm “does not apply to Norwegians.” Transcript of
Oral Argument held on Feb. 28, 2012 at 27,
Kiobel II
,
133 S. Ct. 1659 (2013) (No. 10!1491).
Indeed, “[t]here is always a first time for litigation
to enforce a norm; there has to be.”
Flomo
, 643 F.3d at
1017;
accord Sarei
, 671 F.3d at 761 (“We cannot be
bound to find liability only where international fora
have imposed liability.”);
Nestle USA
, 766 F.3d at 1021
(“[A] norm c[an] form the basis for an ATS claim
against a corporation even in the absence of a decision
from an international tribunal enforcing that norm
against a corporation.”);
id.
(stating that “the absence
of decisions finding corporations liable does not imply
55a
that corporate liability is a legal impossibility under
international law . . . and . . . that the lack of decisions
holding corporations liable could be explained by
strategic considerations”).
In any event, “[t]he factual premise of the majority
opinion in [
Kiobel I
] is incorrect.”
Flomo
, 643 F.3d at
1017. Violations of the law of nations have been
brought against juridical entities, including against
ships, throughout history in both domestic and
international tribunals.
See, e.g.
,
The Malek Adhel,
43
U.S. (2 How.) 210, 233 (1844) (“It is not an uncommon
course in the admiralty, acting under the law of
nations, to treat the vessel in which or by which, or by
the master or crew thereof, a wrong or offen[s]e has
been done as the offender, without any regard
whatsoever to the personal misconduct or
responsibility of the owner thereof.”);
Flomo,
643 F.3d
at 1021 (“[I]f precedent for imposing liability for a
violation of customary international law by an entity
that does not breathe is wanted, we point to
in rem
judgments against pirate ships.”);
see also id.
at 1017
(discussing the application of international legal
norms against corporations in the aftermath of World
War II).
D
Finally, the majority’s policy concern, that
recognizing corporate liability under the ATS “would
potentially create friction in our relations with foreign
nations and, therefore, would contravene the
international comity the [ATS] was enacted to
promote,”
Kiobel I
, 621 F.3d at 141;
see also Kiobel v.
Royal Dutch Petroleum Co.
, 642 F.3d 268, 271 (2d Cir.
2011) (Jacobs,
J.
, concurring in the denial of panel
56a
rehearing), is sufficiently mitigated by the Supreme
Court’s decision that the ATS is subject to the
presumption against extraterritoriality that can only
be displaced where the relevant claim touches and
concerns the United States with sufficient force,
see
Kiobel II
, 133 S. Ct. at 1669;
see also id.
at 1664
(stating that by applying the presumption against
extraterritoriality, the court was construing the ATS
to “protect against unintended clashes” between U.S.
and foreign law and avoid “international discord” and
“the danger of unwarranted judicial interference in the
conduct of foreign policy” (internal quotation marks
omitted)).
II
Even though
Kiobel I
is almost certainly incorrect,
a majority of this court seems to believe that rehearing
in this case would be a fruitless endeavor because, as a
practical matter, the class of cases foreclosed by
Kiobel
I
have been foreclosed by
Kiobel II
. Not only is this
pure speculation, but just because
Kiobel II
erected a
sluice where
Kiobel I
built a dam does not mean we
should not dismantle
Kiobel I
’s barrier to viable cases
under the ATS even if they amount to just a trickle,
the litigants in those cases should have access to the
courts.
If anything,
Kiobel II
strongly suggests that
corporate liability
does
exist under the ATS. The
Court’s concluding discussion in
Kiobel II
, particularly
its statement that “it would reach too far to say that
mere corporate presence suffices” to displace the
presumption of extraterritoriality, would be utterly
incomprehensible to include if the Court also believed
57a
corporations were
categorically
immune from suit
under the ATS.
See
133 S. Ct. at 1669.
In any event, the insistence by some members of
this court that
Kiobel II
forecloses this case and others
like it seeks to draw far too much guidance from an
opinion as split and abstruse as
Kiobel II
.
2
The Court’s
“touch and concern” test is cryptic and has
understandably divided the circuits.
3
See Tymoshenko
2
For example, Justice Kennedy’s concurrence confirms that
Kiobel II
“leave[s] open a number of significant questions
regarding the reach and interpretation of the Alien Tort Statute.”
133 S. Ct. at 1669 (Kennedy,
J.
, concurring). And it clearly
establishes that the ATS might still apply to “human rights
abuses committed abroad.”
Id.
Additionally, if Justice Kennedy
made certain to note that the door was still ajar to lawsuits
against corporations, or at least certain cases concerning conduct
on foreign soil, so did Justice Alito’s concurrence, which argued
the majority did not go far
enough
.
See Kiobel II
, at 1669!70
(Alito,
J.
, concurring).
3
In this circuit, we have held that “neither the U.S.
citizenship of defendants, nor their presence in the United States,
is of relevance for jurisdictional purposes,”
Mastafa v. Chevron
Corp.
, 770 F.3d 170, 188 (2d Cir. 2014), and thatif all the
relevant conduct occurred abroad, that is simply the end of the
matter under
Kiobel
,”
Balintulo v. Daimler AG
, 727 F.3d 174, 190
(2d Cir. 2013). The Fourth, Ninth, and Eleventh Circuits have
held to the contrary, holding that U.S. nationality of the
defendant is relevant to the “touch and concern” inquiry even if it
is not conclusive.
See Doe v. Drummond Co.
, 782 F.3d 576, 596
(11th Cir. 2015) (“Although the U.S. citizenship of Defendants is
relevant to our inquiry, this factor is insufficient to permit
jurisdiction on its own.”);
Mujica v. AirScan Inc.
, 771 F.3d 580,
594 (9th Cir. 2014) (“[T]he fact that Defendants are both U.S.
corporations . . . , without more, is not enough to establish that
the ATS claims here ‘touch and concern’ the United States with
sufficient force.”);
Al!Shimari,
758 F.3d at 527 (“[C]ourts must
consider all the facts that give rise to ATS claims, including the
58a
v. Firtash
, 2013 WL 4564646, at *4 (S.D.N.Y. Aug. 28,
2013) (“[T]he [Supreme] Court failed to provide
guidance regarding what is necessary to satisfy the
‘touch and concern’ standard.”). My colleagues voting
against rehearing want clarity from an opinion that
does not offer it. What
is
clear is that
Kiobel II
did
not
shut the door to
all
cases against corporations or cases
involving violations of international legal norms
outside the United States. By categorically excluding
corporations as a class of defendants, the
Kiobel I
majority is preventing the natural development of the
law among the circuits as to the implications of the
Kiobel II
“touch and concern” test.
* * *
In short,
Kiobel I
was wrong. Every circuit to
address the matter agrees that it is wrong. It is a
disservice to the litigants in this case, and every other
litigant with a potentially viable ATS case against
corporate defendants, to rely on the Supreme Court to
fix
our
error.
Kiobel I
places an unnecessary roadblock
in front of litigation that can continue to help clarify a
statute that, since
Filartiga v. Pena!" Irala
, 630 F.2d
876 (2d Cir. 1980), has proven to be an essential tool
for victims of egregious human rights abuses
perpetrated by both corporations and natural persons.
parties’ identities and their relationship to the causes of action.”).
Further, the Fourth Circuit has noted that “it is not sufficient
merely to say that because the actual injuries were inflicted
abroad, the
claims
do not touch and concern United States
territory.”
Id.
at 528;
see also Drummond
, 782 F.3d at 593 n.24
(“[I]t would reach too far to find that the only
relevant
factor is
where the conduct occurred, particularly the underlying
conduct.”).
59a
DENNY CHIN,
Circuit Judge
, joined by Judge
CARNEY, dissenting from the denial of rehearing en
banc:
I respectfully dissent from the denial of rehearing
en banc
, for the reasons set forth in Judge Pooler’s
dissent, the panel decision in this case,
In re Arab
Bank, PLC Alien Tort Statute Litigation
, 808 F.3d 144
(2d Cir. 2015), and Judge Leval’s concurrence in
Kiobel
I
,
Kiobel v. Royal Dutch Petroleum Co.
, 621 F.3d 111,
149 (2d Cir. 2010). As a member of the panel, I write to
respond briefly to certain observations in Judge
Jacobs’s concurrence in the denial of rehearing
en
banc
.
1
Judge Jacobs writes that the panel “steered
deliberately into controversy” by deciding the appeal
on the basis of
Kiobel I
when it could have affirmed
“straightforwardly” on the basis of
Kiobel II
,
Kiobel v.
Royal Dutch Petroleum Co.
, 133 S. Ct. 1659 (2013), or
on the basis that plaintiffs failed to sufficiently plead
mens rea
. Jacobs,
J.
, op. at 2, 4!5. Alternatively, Judge
Jacobs contends that the appeal was subject to the
“easy” disposition of a remand to the district court to
consider the case under
Kiobel II
.
Id.
at 2, 5.
First, as to affirmance, the district court dismissed
plaintiffs’ claims under the Alien Tort Statute (the
“ATS”) solely on the basis of
Kiobel I
. The district court
ruled after
Kiobel II
was decided, but rather than
apply
Kiobel II
, it ruled on the basis of
Kiobel I
,
1
Because he is a senior judge, the author of the panel
opinion could not vote on whether to rehear this case
en banc
.
Had the active judges voted in favor of such a rehearing, however,
he would have been entitled to sit on the
en banc
court.
60a
holding that “[t]he law of this Circuit is that plaintiffs
cannot bring claims against corporations under the
ATS.” Pls.’ Special App. at 1. It did not consider
whether plaintiffs’ claims touched and concerned the
United States. Likewise, the district court did not
consider the
mens rea
question,
2
nor did any of the
parties brief the question on appeal. It did not make
sense for the panel to delve into these factual issues in
the first instance on appeal,
see Eric M. Berman, P.C.
v. City of New York
, 796 F.3d 171, 175 (2d Cir. 2015)
(“[I]t is this Court’s usual practice to allow the district
court to address arguments in the first instance.”
(quoting
Dardana Ltd. v. Yuganskneftegaz
, 317 F.3d
202, 208 (2d Cir. 2003))), when the appeal could be
disposed of as a matter of law. If
Kiobel I
is indeed
good law, there is no reason why we should not have
applied it as a precedential decision to obviate the
need for factual inquiries and additional briefing and
litigation.
Second, as to remand, if
Kiobel I
were correctly
decided, this case would be over and there would be no
reason to remand. If
Kiobel I
were correctly decided,
there would be no reason to ask the district court and
the parties to probe into the complex and
fact!intensive issues of corporate presence and
corporate intent, for there would be no subject matter
jurisdiction under the ATS. If the bright!line rule is
that corporations may not be sued under the ATS,
there would be no reason to remand the case for
2
The district court in a similar case against Arab Bank held
that the plaintiffs there met the
mens rea
threshold.
See Lev v.
Arab Bank, PLC
, No. 08 CV 3251 (NG), 2010 WL 623636
(E.D.N.Y. Jan. 29, 2010) (Gershon,
J
.).
61a
further expensive and time-consuming litigation,
including discovery and further motions. Moreover, if,
on remand, the district court were to conclude that the
claims met the requirements of
Kiobel II
, the corporate
liability issue would still have to be decided, and all of
the effort on remand would have been for naught.
Judge Jacobs also contends that there is no circuit
split and that “[t]he panel opinion conjures up a circuit
split.” Jacobs,
J.
, op. at 6. The cases speak for
themselves, and they are clearly at odds with our
holding in
Kiobel I
:
The D.C. Circuit has held that corporate
defendants are subject to liability under the
ATS, observing that “[t]here are a number of
problems with the analysis in [
Kiobel I
]” and
explicitly declining to follow it,
Doe VIII v.
Exxon Mobil Corp
., 654 F.3d 11, 50, 54!55
(D.C. Cir. 2011), although the decision was
later vacated for further consideration, in part
because of
Kiobel II
, 527 F. App’x 7 (D.C. Cir.
2013).
The Seventh Circuit has held that “corporate
liability is possible under the [ATS].”
Flomo v.
Firestone Nat. Rubber Co.
, 643 F.3d 1013,
1021 (7th Cir. 2011).
The Ninth Circuit has held that “there is no
categorical rule of corporate immunity or
liability” under the ATS, relying on Judge
Leval’s concurrence in
Kiobel I
.
Doe I v. Nestle
62a
USA, Inc.
, 766 F.3d 1013, 1022 (9th Cir.
2014).
3
The Eleventh Circuit has held that “[t]he text
of the [ATS] provides no express exception for
corporations, and the law of this Circuit is that
this statute grants jurisdiction from
complaints of torture against corporate
defendants.”
Romero v. Drummond Co.
, 552
F.3d 1303, 1315 (11th Cir. 2008) (citation
omitted).
The Fourth Circuit has permitted ATS claims
to proceed against a corporate defendant. In
Al
Shimari v. CACI Premier Technology, Inc.
, the
Fourth Circuit reviewed the district court’s
dismissal of the plaintiffs’ ATS claims for lack
of jurisdiction. 758 F.3d 516, 524 (4th Cir.
2014). Applying
Kiobel II
, the Fourth Circuit
held that “the district court erred in concluding
that it lacked subject matter jurisdiction under
the ATS” and vacated the dismissal of the ATS
claims, remanding for further proceedings.
Id.
at 531. While the Fourth Circuit did not
explicitly address the issue of corporate
liability under the ATS,
see id.
at 525 n.5, the
principal defendant was a corporation,
id.
at
520, 530, and clearly there would have been no
reason to remand the case for further
3
While the Ninth Circuit did remand for the district court to
consider
Kiobel II
, it noted that the plaintiffs contend that part
of the conduct underlying their claims occurred within the United
States. 766 F.3d at 1028. The corporate liability issue was
squarely part of its holding in the case.
Id.
at 1020!23.
63a
proceedings if jurisdiction over corporations
did not exist under the ATS.
4
While it is true, as Judge Jacobs notes, that some
of these cases have been or could be resolved on
Kiobel
II
grounds, there is no reason, again, why the courts
and litigants in these cases should be litigating the
complex, factual “touch and concern” issues if, indeed,
corporations are not liable under the ATS as a matter
of law.
Finally, the concurrence suggests that there is no
reason for
en banc
review because “[t]he principle of
Kiobel I
has been largely overtaken, and its
importance for outcomes has been sharply eroded.”
Jacobs,
J.
, op. at 2. This argument, it seems to me,
assumes that no ATS case will present claims that
touch and concern the United States. That is not so, as
Al Shimari
and
Doe I v. Nestle USA
show. There will
be cases where plaintiffs can meet the requirements of
Kiobel II
. And in those cases, even assuming the
claims are meritorious, in this Circuit the plaintiffs
will be precluded from seeking relief under this Court’s
ruling in
Kiobel I
that corporations categorically are
not subject to suit under the ATS. We are the only
Circuit to reach that conclusion, and we should have
taken this opportunity to reconsider the matter.
I would grant the petition for rehearing
en banc
.
4
See also Beanal v. Freeport-McMoran, Inc.
, 197 F.3d 161,
163 (5th Cir. 1999) (dismissing ATS claims against corporate
defendants under Rule 12(b)(6), and to that extent appearing to
implicitly assume that jurisdiction existed over ATS claims
against corporate defendants).
64a
APPENDIX C
UNITED STATES COURT OF APPEALS
FOR THE SECOND CIRCUIT
August Term, 2008
(Argued: January 12, 2009 Decided: September 17, 2010)
Docket Nos. 06-4800-cv, 06-4876-cv
Esther KIOBEL, individually and on behalf of her late
husband, DR. BARINEM KIOBEL, BISHOP AUGUSTINE
NUMENE JOHN-MILLER, CHARLES BARIDORN WIWA,
ISRAEL PYAKENE NWIDOR, KENDRICKS DORLE NWIKPO,
ANTHONY B. KOTE-WITAH, VICTOR B. WIFA, DUMLE J.
KUNENU, BENSON MAGNUS IKARI, LEGBARA TONY
IDIGIMA, PIUS NWINEE, KPOBARI TUSIMA, INDIVIDUALLY
AND ON BEHALF OF HIS LATE FATHER, CLEMENT TUSIMA,
Plaintiffs-Appellants-Cross-Appellees
,
v.
ROYAL DUTCH PETROLEUM CO., SHELL TRANSPORT AND
TRADING COMPANY PLC,
Defendants-Appellees-Cross-Appellants
,
SHELL PETROLEUM DEVELOPMENT COMPANY OF
NIGERIA, LTD.,
Defendant
.
Before: JACOBS,
Chief Judge
, LEVAL, and
CABRANES,
Circuit Judges
.
Plaintiffs assert claims for aiding and abetting
violations of the law of nations against defendants
all of which are corporations under the Alien Tort
Statute (“ATS”), 28 U.S.C. § 1350, a statute enacted by
the first Congress as part of the Judiciary Act of 1789.
65a
We hold, under the precedents of the Supreme Court
and our own Court over the past three decades, that in
ATS suits alleging violations of customary
international law, the scope of liability who is liable
for what is determined by customary international
law itself. Because customary international law
consists of only those norms that are specific,
universal, and obligatory in the relations of States
inter se
, and because no corporation has ever been
subject to
any
form of liability (whether civil or
criminal) under the customary international law of
human rights, we hold that corporate liability is not a
discernable much less universally recognized norm
of customary international law that we may apply
pursuant to the ATS. Accordingly, plaintiffs’ ATS
claims must be dismissed for lack of subject matter
jurisdiction.
The order of the United States District Court for
the Southern District of New York (Kimba M. Wood,
Judge
) is AFFIRMED insofar as it dismissed
plaintiffs’ claims against the corporate defendants and
REVERSED insofar as it declined to dismiss
plaintiffs’ claims against the corporate defendants.
Judge Leval concurs only in the judgment of the
Court dismissing the complaint and files a separate
opinion.
PAUL L. HOFFMAN, Schonbrun
DeSimone Seplow Harris &
Hoffman, LLP, Venice, CA
(Stephen A. Whinston, Carey
R. D’Avino, Keino R.
Robinson, Berger &
Montague, P.C., Philadelphia,
66a
PA,
on the brief
),
for
Plaintiffs-Appellants-Cross-
Appellees
.
ROWAN D. WILSON (Rory O.
Millson, Thomas G. Rafferty,
Michael T. Reynolds,
on the
brief
), Cravath, Swaine &
Moore LLP, New York, NY,
for
Defendants-Appellees-Cross-
Appellants
.
Jeffrey J. Keyes, Briggs and
Morgan, P.A., Minneapolis,
MN (Mark Girouard,
Halleland Lewis Nilan &
Johnson, Minneapolis, MN,
on
the brief
),
for amici curiae
International Law Professors
in support of Plaintiffs-
Appellants
.
Naomi Roht-Arriaza, San
Francisco, CA,
for amici curiae
International Law Scholars
Cherif Bassiouni
,
et al. in
support of Plaintiffs-
Appellants
.
Judith Brown Chomsky (Jennifer
M. Green,
on the brief
),
Center for Constitutional
Rights, New York, NY
(Marcos Simons, Richard Herz,
Earthrights International,
Washington, DC,
on the brief
),
67a
for amici curiae
Wiwa
Plaintiffs in support of
Plaintiffs-Appellants
.
William Aceves, California
Western School of Law, San
Diego, CA,
for amici curiae
International Law Scholars in
support of Plaintiffs-
Appellants
.
JOSÉ A. CABRANES,
Circuit Judge
.
Once again we consider a case brought under the
Alien Tort Statute (“ATS”), 28 U.S.C. § 1350,
1
a
jurisdictional provision unlike any other in American
law and of a kind apparently unknown to any other
legal system in the world. Passed by the first Congress
in 1789, the ATS lay largely dormant for over 170
years. Judge Friendly called it a “legal Lohengrin”
“no one seems to know whence it came.”
2
Then, in
1980, the statute was given new life, when our Court
first recognized in
Filartiga v. Pena-Irala
that the ATS
provides jurisdiction over (1) tort actions, (2) brought
by aliens (only), (3) for violations of the law of nations
1
“The district courts shall have original jurisdiction of any
civil action by an alien for a tort only, committed in violation of
the law of nations or a treaty of the United States.” 28 U.S.C.
§ 1350.
2
IIT v. Vencap, Ltd.,
519 F.2d 1001, 1015 (2d Cir. 1975)
(Friendly, J.),
abrogated on other grounds by Morrison v. Nat’l
Austl. Bank Ltd.,
561 U.S. 247 (2010).
68a
(also called “customary international law”
3
) including,
as a general matter, war crimes and crimes against
humanity – crimes in which the perpetrator can be
called
hostis humani generis,
an enemy of all
mankind.”
4
Since that time, the ATS has given rise to an
abundance of litigation in U.S. district courts. For the
first fifteen years after
Filartiga –
that is, from 1980 to
the mid-1990s aliens brought ATS suits in our courts
only against notorious foreign
individuals;
the first
ATS case alleging, in effect, that a corporation (or
“juridical” person) was an “enemy of all mankind”
apparently was brought as recently as 1997.
5
3
In this opinion we use the terms “law of nations” and
“customary international law” interchangeably.
See Flores v. S.
Peru Copper Corp.,
414 F.3d 233, 237 n. 2 (2d Cir. 2003)
(explaining that, in the context of ATS jurisprudence, “we have
consistently used the term ‘customary international law’ as a
synonym for the term the ‘law of nations’ ”);
see also The Estrella,
17 U.S. (4 Wheat.) 298, 307, 4 L.Ed. 574 (1819) (referring to non-
treaty-based law of nations as the “the customary . . . law of
nations”).
4
Filartiga v. Pena-Irala,
630 F.2d 876, 890 (2d Cir. 1980);
see
also Sosa v. Alvarez-Machain,
542 U.S. 692, 724-25, 732 (2004)
(Souter, J.) (quoting this reference in
Filartiga
with approval and
identifying that case as the “birth of the modern line of [ATS]
cases”). In light of the universal recognition of
Filartiga
as the
font of ATS litigationincluding by Judge Leval,
see
Concurring
Op. 150 (“Since
Filartiga
. . . was decided in 1980, United States
courts, acting under the Alien Tort Statute . . . have been
awarding compensatory damages to the victims of human rights
abuses committed in violation of the law of nations.”) we do not
understand Judge Leval’s assertion that our decision conflicts
with “two centuries” of precedent. Concurring Op. 195-196.
5
The first ATS case brought against a corporate defendant
appears to have been
Doe v. Unocal Corp
., 963 F.Supp. 880 (C.D.
69a
Such civil lawsuits, alleging heinous crimes
condemned by customary international law, often
involve a variety of issues unique to ATS litigation, not
least the fact that the events took place abroad and in
troubled or chaotic circumstances. The resulting
complexity and uncertainty combined with the fact
that juries hearing ATS claims are capable of
awarding multibillion-dollar verdicts
6
has led many
defendants to settle ATS claims prior to trial.
7
Thus,
our Court has published only nine significant decisions
on the ATS since 1980 (seven of the nine coming in the
Cal. 1997),
aff’d in part and rev’d in part
, 395 F.3d 932 (9th Cir.
2002).
6
In one ATS case, for example, a jury considering damages
after a default judgment returned a $4.5 billion verdict against
Radovan Karadzic, former president of the self-proclaimed
Bosnian-Serb republic of Srpska, for “acts of genocide . . .
committed in Bosnia-Herzegovina by individuals under [his]
command and control.”
Doe I v. Karadzic,
No. 93 Civ. 0878, 2001
WL 986545, at *1, 2001 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 12928, at *1-2 (S.D.N.Y.
Aug. 28, 2001).
7
See, e.g.,
Lisa Girion,
Unocal to Settle Rights Claims,
L.A.
Times, Dec. 14, 2004, at A1; Jad Mouawad,
Shell Agrees to Settle
Abuse Case for Millions,
N.Y. Times, June 9, 2009, at B1.
70a
last decade),
8
and the Supreme Court in its entire
history has decided only one ATS case.
9
Because appellate review of ATS suits has been so
uncommon, there remain a number of unresolved
issues lurking in our ATS jurisprudence issues that
we have simply had no occasion to address in the
handful of cases we have decided in the thirty years
since the revival of the ATS. This case involves one
such unresolved issue: Does the jurisdiction granted by
the ATS extend to civil actions brought against
corporations under the law of nations?
10
8
We count among the significant ATS cases decided by our
Court:
Filartiga,
630 F.2d 876;
Kadic v. Karadzic,
70 F.3d 232 (2d
Cir. 1995),
Wiwa v. Royal Dutch Petroleum Co.,
226 F.3d 88 (2d
Cir. 2000);
Bigio v. The Coca-Cola Co.,
239 F.3d 440 (2d Cir.
2000);
Flores,
414 F.3d 233;
Khulumani v. Barclay Nat’l Bank
Ltd.,
504 F.3d 254 (2d Cir. 2007);
Viet. Assoc. for Victims of Agent
Orange v. Dow Chem. Co.,
517 F.3d 104 (2d Cir. 2008);
Abdullahi
v. Pfizer, Inc.,
562 F.3d 163 (2d Cir. 2009);
Presbyterian Church
of Sudan v. Talisman Energy, Inc.,
582 F.3d 244 (2d Cir. 2009).
9
Sosa
, 542 U.S. 692.
10
The question of corporate liability has been identified as
recently as 2009 in
Presbyterian Church
as an open question in
our Circuit.
See
582 F.3d at 261 n. 12 (“We will also assume,
without deciding, that corporations . . . may be held liable for the
violations of customary international law that plaintiffs allege.”).
Others have also acknowledged, either explicitly or implicitly,
that the question remains unanswered.
See, e.g., Khulumani,
504
F.3d at 282-83 (Katzmann, J., concurring) (noting that, because
defendants did not raise the issue, the Court need not reach the
question of corporate liability);
id.
at 321-25 (Korman, J.,
concurring in part and dissenting in part) (expressing the view
that corporations cannot be held liable under the ATS); Brief of
the United States as
Amicus Curiae
in Opposition to the Petition
for a Writ of Certiorari 9 n. 2,
Pfizer Inc. v. Abdullahi,
No. 09-34
(May 28, 2010) (urging the Supreme Court not to “grant certiorari
71a
Plaintiffs are residents of Nigeria who claim that
Dutch, British, and Nigerian corporations engaged in
oil exploration and production aided and abetted the
Nigerian government in committing violations of the
law of nations. They seek damages under the ATS, and
thus their suit may proceed only if the ATS provides
jurisdiction over tort actions brought against
corporations under customary international law.
A legal culture long accustomed to imposing
liability on corporations may, at first blush, assume
that corporations must be subject to tort liability
under the ATS, just as corporations are generally
liable in tort under our domestic law (what
international law calls “municipal law”).
11
But the
in this case to consider whether suits under the ATS can be
brought against private corporations” because “[t]hat question
was not addressed by the court below” and was not “fairly
included in the scope of . . . the questions presented” (internal
quotation marks omitted)). And at least one district court in
another circuit has recently held that there is no corporate
liability under the ATS.
Doe v. Nestle,
No. CV 05-5133, slip op. at
120-60 (C.D. Cal. Sept. 8, 2010).
We decline to address several other lurking questions,
including whether the ATS applies “extraterritorially,”
see
Conditional Cross-Petition for a Writ of Certiorari
14-17,
Presbyterian Church of Sudan v. Talisman
Energy, Inc.,
No. 09-1418 (May 20, 2010), or whether
exhaustion of domestic remedies is required for claims
that arise in a foreign forum,
see Sosa,
542 U.S. at 733
n. 21 (noting that the Supreme Court “would certainly
consider this requirement in an appropriate case”). We
do not reach those questions here because we conclude
that we lack jurisdiction over plaintiffs’ claims insofar as
they are asserted only against corporations.
11
The idea that corporations are “persons” with duties,
liabilities, and rights has a long history in American domestic
72a
substantive law that determines our jurisdiction under
the ATS is neither the domestic law of the United
States nor the domestic law of any other country. By
conferring subject matter jurisdiction over a limited
number of offenses defined by
customary international
law,
the ATS requires federal courts to look beyond
rules of domestic law however well-established they
may be to examine the specific and universally
accepted rules that the nations of the world treat as
binding
in their dealings with one another
.
12
As Judge
Friendly carefully explained, customary international
law includes only “those standards, rules or customs
(a) affecting the relationship between states or
between an individual and a foreign state, and (b) used
law.
See, e.g., N.Y. Cent. & Hudson River R.R. Co. v. United
States,
212 U.S. 481, 492 (1909) (rejecting the argument that,
“owing to the nature and character of its organization and the
extent of its power and authority, a corporation cannot commit a
crime”).
See generally
Leonard Orland,
Corporate Criminal
Liability
§ 2.03-2.04 (2006) (discussing the policy behind, and
history of, corporate criminal liability). It is an idea that
continues to evolve in complex and unexpected ways.
See, e.g.,
Citizens United v. Fed. Election Comm’n,
558 U.S. 50 (2010). The
history of corporate rights and obligations under
domestic law
is,
however, entirely irrelevant to the issue before us namely, the
treatment of corporations as a matter of
customary international
law.
12
See Sosa,
542 U.S. at 732 (quoting with approval the
statement of a lower court that rules of customary international
law must be specific, universal, and obligatory” (internal
quotation marks omitted));
Flores,
414 F.3d at 248 (“[C]ustomary
international law is composed only of those rules that States
universally abide by, or accede to, out of a sense of legal
obligation and mutual concern.”).
73a
by those states for their common good and/or in
dealings
inter se.
13
Our recognition of a norm of liability as a matter of
domestic law,
therefore, cannot create a norm of
customary international law. In other words, the fact
that corporations are liable as juridical persons under
domestic law does not mean that they are liable under
international law (and, therefore, under the ATS).
Moreover, the fact that a legal norm is found in most
or even all “civilized nations” does not make that norm
a part of customary international law. As we explained
in
Filartiga
:
[T]he mere fact that every nation’s municipal
[
i.e.,
domestic] law may prohibit theft does not
incorporate “the Eighth Commandment, ‘Thou
Shalt not steal’ . . . into the law of nations.” It
is only where the nations of the world have
demonstrated that the wrong is of mutual, and
not merely several, concern, by means of
express international accords, that a wrong
generally recognized becomes an international
law violation within the meaning of the
[ATS].
14
Accordingly, absent a relevant treaty of the United
States and none is relied on here we must ask
whether a plaintiff bringing an ATS suit against a
corporation has alleged a violation of customary
international law.
13
Vencap,
519 F.2d at 1015 (internal quotation marks
omitted).
14
630 F.2d at 888 (quoting
Vencap
, 519 F.2d at 1050)
(alteration omitted).
74a
The singular achievement of international law
since the Second World War has come in the area of
human rights, where the subjects of customary
international law
i.e.,
those with international
rights, duties, and liabilities– now include not merely
states,
but also
individuals.
This principle was most
famously applied by the International Military
Tribunal at Nuremberg. As Justice Robert H. Jackson,
chief prosecutor for the United States at Nuremberg,
explained:
[The Nurnberg trials] for the first time made
explicit and unambiguous what was
theretofore, as the Tribunal has declared,
implicit in International Law, namely, that to
prepare, incite, or wage a war of aggression . . .
and that to persecute, oppress, or do violence
to individuals or minorities on political, racial,
or religious grounds in connection with such a
war, or to exterminate, enslave, or deport
civilian populations, is an international crime,
and that for the commission of such crimes
individuals are responsible.
Robert H. Jackson,
Final Report to the President
Concerning the Nurnberg War Crimes Trial
(1946)
(emphasis added),
reprinted in
20 Temp. L.Q. 338, 342
(1946).
15
15
See also
Brigadier General Telford Taylor, U.S.A., Chief of
Counsel for War Crimes,
Final Report to the Secretary of the
Army on the Nuernberg War Crimes Trials Under Control
Council Law No. 10,
at 109 (1949) (“[T]he major legal significance
of the [Nuernberg] judgments lies, in my opinion, in those
portions of the judgments dealing with the
area of personal
75a
From the beginning, however, the principle of
individual liability for violations of international law
has been limited to natural persons not “juridical”
persons such as corporations because the moral
responsibility for a crime so heinous and unbounded as
to rise to the level of an “international crime” has
rested solely with the individual men and women who
have perpetrated it. As the Nuremberg tribunal
unmistakably set forth in explaining the rationale for
individual liability for violations of international law:
“Crimes against international law are committed by
men, not by abstract entities, and only by punishing
individuals who commit such crimes can the provisions
of international law be enforced.”
The Nurnberg Trial
(United States v. Goering),
6 F.R.D. 69, 110 (Int’l
Military Trib. at Nuremberg 1946) (rejecting the
argument that only states could be liable under
international law).
After Nuremberg, as new international tribunals
have been created, the customary international law of
human rights has remained focused not on abstract
entities but on the individual men and women who
have committed international crimes universally
recognized by the nations of the world. This principle
has taken its most vivid form in the recent design of
the International Criminal Court (“ICC”). Although
there was a proposal at the Rome Conference to grant
the ICC jurisdiction over corporations and other
“juridical” persons, that proposal was soundly rejected,
and the Rome Statute, the ICC’s constitutive
responsibility
for international law crimes.” (emphasis in
original)).
76a
document, hews to the tenet set forth in Nuremberg
that international norms should be enforced by the
punishment of the individual men and women who
violate them.
16
16
See
The Rome Statute of the International Criminal Court
(“Rome Statute”) art. 25(1),
opened for signature
July 17, 1998, 37
I.L.M. 1002, 1016 (limiting the ICC’s jurisdiction to “natural
persons”);
see also
Albin Eser,
Individual Criminal Responsibility,
in
1
The Rome Statute of the International Criminal Court
767,
778-79 (Antonio Cassese et al. eds., 2002).
The United States has not ratified the Rome Statute. Under
the Clinton Administration, the U.S. delegation voted against the
text adopted in Rome in 1998, in part because of concerns that the
treaty “could inhibit the ability of the United States to use its
military to meet alliance obligations and participate in
multinational operations, including humanitarian interventions.”
Diane F. Orentlicher,
Unilateral Multilateralism: United States
Policy Toward the International Criminal Court,
36 Cornell Int’l
L.J. 415, 419 (2004) (quoting the testimony, before the Senate
Foreign Relations Committee, of David J. Scheffer, Ambassador-
at-Large for War Crimes Issues and Head of the U.S. delegation
at the Rome Conference). Despite those concerns, the United
States signed the Rome Statute on December 31, 2000, the last
day it was open for signature, under the outgoing Clinton
Administration.
Id.
at 421.
See generally Flores,
414 F.3d at 256
(explaining the meaning and significance of signing an
international agreement);
United States v. Yousef,
327 F.3d 56,
94 n. 28 (2d Cir. 2003) (same). On May 6, 2002, the Bush
Administration notified the United Nations that the United
States did not intend to become a party, an act popularly referred
to as “un sign[ing].” Orentlicher,
ante,
at 421;
see also
Press
Release, U.S. Dep’t of Def., Secretary Rumsfeld Statement on the
ICC Treaty (May 6, 2002) (noting the United States’ concern
about “the lack of adequate checks and balances on powers of the
ICC prosecutors and judges; the dilution of the U.N. Security
Council’s authority over international criminal prosecutions; and
the lack of an effective mechanism to prevent politicized
prosecutions of American servicemembers and officials”).
77a
In short, because customary international law
imposes individual liability for a limited number of
international crimes – including war crimes, crimes
against humanity (such as genocide), and torture we
have held that the ATS provides jurisdiction over
claims in tort against individuals who are alleged to
have committed such crimes. As we explain in detail
below, however, customary international law has
steadfastly rejected the notion of corporate liability for
international crimes, and no international tribunal
has ever held a corporation liable for a violation of the
law of nations.
We must conclude, therefore, that insofar as
plaintiffs bring claims under the ATS against
corporations, plaintiffs fail to allege violations of the
law of nations, and plaintiffs’ claims fall outside the
limited jurisdiction provided by the ATS.
We emphasize that the question before us is not
whether corporations are “immune” from suit under
the ATS: That formulation improperly assumes that
there is a norm imposing liability in the first place.
17
Rather, the question before us, as the Supreme Court
has explained, “is whether international law extends
the scope of liability for a violation of a given norm to
However limited the value of the Rome Statute in determining
what customary international law
is,
a demonstrated lack of
consensus amongst its signatories about a particular norm is
valuable evidence of what customary international law
is not. See
Sosa,
542 U.S. at 732 (quoting with approval the statement that
rules of international law must be “specific,
universal,
and
obligatory” (emphasis added) (internal quotation marks omitted)).
17
Thus it is equally misleading to say that we are giving “a
free pass” to corporations. Concurring Op. 155.
78a
the perpetrator being sued, if the defendant is a
private actor such as a corporation or individual.”
18
Looking to international law, we find a jurisprudence,
first set forth in Nuremberg and repeated by every
international tribunal of which we are aware, that
offenses against the law of nations (
i.e.,
customary
international law) for violations of human rights can
be charged against States and against individual men
and women but not against juridical persons such as
corporations. As a result, although customary
international law has sometimes extended the scope of
liability for a violation of a given norm to individuals,
it has
never
extended the scope of liability to a
corporation.
19
We pause briefly to acknowledge and reply to the
separate opinion of our colleague, Judge Leval. As an
initial matter, we are perplexed by Judge Leval’s
repeated insistence that there is no “basis” for our
holding because “[n]o precedent of international law
endorses” it.
See, e.g.,
Concurring Op. 151. In an ATS
suit, we may apply only those international norms that
are “specific, universal, and obligatory.”
20
As a result,
the responsibility of establishing a norm of customary
international law lies with those wishing to invoke it,
and in the absence of sources of international law
endorsing (or refuting) a norm, the norm simply
cannot be applied in a suit grounded on customary
18
Sosa
, 542 U.S. at 732 n. 20.
19
Our use of the term “corporation” and our holding is
limited to private juridical entities such as defendants.
20
Sosa,
542 U.S. at 732 (quoting with approval the statement
of a lower court) (internal quotation marks omitted).
See
generally
Part II,
post.
79a
international law under the ATS. Thus, even if there
were, as Judge Leval claims, an absence of sources of
international law addressing corporate liability,
21
that
supposed lack of authority would actually
support
our
holding. By contrast, to support Judge Leval’s
proposed rule, there would need to be not only a few,
but so many sources of international law calling for
corporate liability that the norm could be regarded as
“universal.” As it happens, no corporation has ever
been subject to
any
form of liability under the
customary international law of human rights, and
thus the ATS, the remedy Congress has chosen, simply
does not confer jurisdiction over suits against
corporations.
22
21
In fact, as we discuss below, there are ample sources of
international law explicitly
rejecting
corporate liability.
See
generally
Part II,
post.
22
As we explain in detail below,
see generally
Part II,
post,
every international tribunal to confront the question of whether
the liability of non-state actors for violations of customary
international law should extend to both natural
and
juridical
persons has considered and rejected corporate liability. We do not
rest our analysis of customary international law on the district
court ATS decisions on which Judge Leval relies. Concurring Op.
161-62 n. 14. Indeed, even if we were to accord those district court
cases the merit Judge Leval seems to believe they deserve, the
opinions of domestic courts citing domestic courts alone for
propositions of customary international law do not constitute
evidence of a “specific, universal, and obligatory” norm of the kind
necessary to impose judgment under the ATS.
Sosa,
542 U.S. at
732.
Moreover, contrary to Judge Leval’s claim that the
Nuremberg “tribunals
found
that corporations violated the law of
nations,”
see
Concurring Op. 180 & n. 36 (emphasis added) (citing
6
Trials of War Criminals Before the Nuernberg Military
Tribunals Under Control Council Law No. 10
(“
The Flick Case
”)
80a
Although Judge Leval condemns our holding, he in
fact agrees with much of our opinion. He concedes, for
example, that “[i]t is true that international law, of its
own force, imposes no liabilities on corporations or
other private juridical entities.” Concurring Op. 186;
see also id.
(explaining that it “is entirely accurate”
that “international law imposes no liabilities on
private juridical persons”);
id.
at 185-86 (“[I]t is
absolutely correct that the rules of international law . .
. do not provide for any form of liability of
corporations.”). He similarly has “no quarrel” with the
“premise[ ]” that international law is “the place to
look” to determine whether corporations can be held
liable for violations of international law.
Id.
at 174-
175. He concludes, however, that international law
does not supply an answer to that question. In his
view, the question of corporate liability is merely a
matter of “remedy” that “international law leaves . . .
to the independent determination of each State.”
Id.
at
176.
We agree with Judge Leval that whether to enact a
civil remedy for violations of customary international
law is a matter to be determined by each State; the
(1952); 7, 8
Trials of War Criminals Before the Nuernberg
Military Tribunals Under Control Council Law No. 10
(“
The
Farben Case
”) (1952); 9
Trials of War Criminals Before the
Nuernberg Military Tribunals Under Control Council Law No. 10
(“
The Krupp Case
”) (1950)), no tribunal at Nuremberg had the
jurisdiction to charge let alone impose judgment on a
corporation. As Judge Leval correctly points out, this
jurisdictional bar did not inhibit the tribunals’ ability to bring
individual criminal defendants to justice for atrocities committed
in violation of the customary international law of human rights.
Id.
81a
United States has done so in enacting the ATS. But
the ATS does not specify who is liable; it imposes
liability only for a “violation of the law of nations,” 28
U.S.C. § 1350, and thus it leaves the question of the
nature and scope of liability who is liable for what
to customary international law. As we explain in detail
below, therefore, whether a defendant is liable under
the ATS depends entirely upon whether that
defendant is subject to liability under customary
international law. It is inconceivable that a defendant
who is
not liable
under customary international law
could be
liable
under the ATS.
We will not embark on a lengthy tangent in
response to Judge Leval’s many “hypothetical cases,”
Concurring Op. 159, in which corporations would not,
under our holding, be liable under the ATS. We note
only that nothing in this opinion limits or forecloses
suits under the ATS against the individual
perpetrators of violations of customary international
law including the employees, managers, officers, and
directors of a corporation as well as anyone who
purposefully aids and abets a violation of customary
international law. Nor does anything in this opinion
limit or foreclose criminal, administrative, or civil
actions against
any
corporation under a body of law
other than customary international law
for example,
the domestic laws of any State. And, of course, nothing
in this opinion limits or forecloses legislative action by
Congress.
* * *
Lastly, we wish to note that we do not take lightly
the passion with which Judge Leval disagrees with our
holding. We are keenly aware that he calls our
82a
reasoning “illogical” on nine separate occasions.
See
Concurring Op. 151, 152, 154, 165, 166 n. 18, 168, 164,
174, 185, 186. Nor is it lost on us that he calls our
conclusions “strange,”
id.
at 151, 179-80, 180-81,
23
or
that he repeatedly criticizes our analysis as “internally
23
Although Judge Leval calls our holding “strange” and
“illogical,” Concurring Op. 151, it is, in fact, neither novel nor
eccentric. Rather, it appears to be the same rule adopted by
Congress in enacting the Torture Victim Protection Act of 1991
(“TVPA”), Pub.L. No. 102-256, 106 Stat. 73 (codified at 28 U.S.C.
§ 1350 note). The TVPA creates a civil damages remedy against
“[a]n
individual,
who, under actual or apparent authority, or color
of law, of any foreign nation . . . subjects
an individual
to torture .
. . or . . . extrajudicial killing.”
Id.
§ 2(a)(1)-(2) (emphases added);
Bowoto v. Chevron Corp.,
621 F.3d 1116, 1126 (9th Cir. 2010)
(holding that “the TVPA does not apply to corporations”). Indeed,
as Judge Korman observed in his separate opinion in
Khulumani
:
Under the TVPA, the term “individual” describes both
those who can violate its proscriptions against torture,
as well as those who can be victims of torture.... “[B]oth
from context and common sense only natural persons
can be the ‘individual’ victims of acts that inflict ‘severe
pain and suffering.’ Because the TVPA uses the same
term ‘individual’ to identify offenders, the definition of
‘individual’ within the statute appears to refer to a
human being, suggesting that
only natural persons can
violate the Act.
504 F.3d at 323-24 (Korman, J., concurring in part and dissenting
in part) (emphasis added) (citation omitted) (quoting
In re Agent
Orange Prod. Liab. Litig.,
373 F.Supp. 2d 7, 56 (E.D.N.Y. 2005));
accord Mujica v. Occidental Petroleum Corp.,
381 F.Supp. 2d
1164, 1176 (C.D. Cal. 2005) (holding that corporations are not
“individuals” under the TVPA);
cf.
1 U.S.C. § 1 (“In determining
the meaning of any Act of Congress,
unless context indicates
otherwise
. . . the word[ ] ‘person. . . include[s] corporations . . .
as well as individuals. . . .” (emphasis added)).
83a
inconsistent,”
id.
at 152 – 53, 153, 174.
24
We must,
however, leave it to the reader to decide whether any
of Judge Leval’s charges, individually or in
combination, are a fair reading of our opinion. In so
doing we are confident that if our effort is misguided,
higher judicial authority is available to tell us so.
BACKGROUND
These cross-appeals come to us from the United
States District Court for the Southern District of New
York (Kimba M. Wood,
Judge
). At this stage of the
proceedings, we accept as true all nonconclusory
factual allegations relevant to this decision.
See
Ashcroft v. Iqbal,
556 U.S. 662 (2009).
I. Factual Background
Plaintiffs, who are, or were, residents of the Ogoni
Region of Nigeria, allege that defendants Royal Dutch
24
Suggesting the panel majority is in league with leading
opponents of the modern ATS jurisprudence, Judge Leval even
goes so far as to attempt an increasingly popular rhetorical ploy
among legal scholars of a certain school of thought: what might be
called the
reductio ad Borkum.” See
Concurring Op. 150-51
(quoting
Tel-Oren v. Libyan Arab Republic,
726 F.2d 774, 805
(D.C. Cir. 1984) (Bork, J., concurring));
cf.
Leo Strauss,
Natural
Right and History
42-43 (1950) (“[W]e must avoid the fallacy that
in the last decades has frequently been used as a substitute for
the
reductio ad absurdum:
the
reductio ad Hitlerum.
A view is not
refuted by the fact that it happens to have been shared by
Hitler.”). We do not adhere to any school of thought on the ATS.
In any event, we have faith that our readers will understand that
a view is not refuted by the fact that it happens to have been
shared by The Honorable Robert H. Bork, sometime Alexander M.
Bickel Professor of Law at Yale Law School, Solicitor General of
the United States, and United States Circuit Judge for the
District of Columbia Circuit.
84a
Petroleum Company (“Royal Dutch”) and Shell
Transport and Trading Company PLC (“Shell”),
through a subsidiary named Shell Petroleum
Development Company of Nigeria, Ltd. (“SPDC”),
aided and abetted the Nigerian government in
committing human rights abuses directed at plaintiffs.
Royal Dutch and Shell are holding companies
incorporated respectively in the Netherlands and the
United Kingdom.
25
SPDC is incorporated in Nigeria.
All defendants are corporate entities that is,
“juridical” persons, rather than “natural” persons.
SPDC has been engaged in oil exploration and
production in the Ogoni region of Nigeria since 1958.
In response to SPDC’s activities, residents of the Ogoni
region organized a group named the “Movement for
Survival of Ogoni People” to protest the environmental
effects of oil exploration in the region. According to
plaintiffs, in 1993 defendants responded by enlisting
the aid of the Nigerian government to suppress the
Ogoni resistance. Throughout 1993 and 1994, Nigerian
military forces are alleged to have shot and killed
Ogoni residents and attacked Ogoni villages beating,
raping, and arresting residents and destroying or
looting property with the assistance of defendants.
Specifically, plaintiffs allege that defendants,
inter
alia,
(1) provided transportation to Nigerian forces, (2)
allowed their property to be utilized as a staging
ground for attacks, (3) provided food for soldiers
involved in the attacks, and (4) provided compensation
to those soldiers.
25
Because of changes in corporate form, Shell Petroleum
N.V. and Shell Transport and Trading Company, Ltd. are the
successors to the named defendants Royal Dutch and Shell.
85a
Plaintiffs brought claims against defendants under
the ATS for aiding and abetting the Nigerian
government in alleged violations of the law of nations.
Specifically, plaintiffs brought claims of aiding and
abetting (1) extrajudicial killing; (2) crimes against
humanity; (3) torture or cruel, inhuman, and
degrading treatment; (4) arbitrary arrest and
detention; (5) violation of the rights to life, liberty,
security, and association; (6) forced exile; and (7)
property destruction.
II. Procedural History
Plaintiffs commenced this lawsuit by filing a
putative class action complaint in September 2002,
which was amended in May 2004. They alleged that
defendants aided and abetted, or were otherwise
complicit in, violations of the law of nations by the
Nigerian government. Relying on the Supreme Court’s
June 2004 decision in
Sosa v. Alvarez-Machain,
542
U.S. 692 (2004), defendants moved to dismiss.
In September 2006, the District Court dismissed
plaintiffs’ claims for aiding and abetting property
destruction; forced exile; extrajudicial killing; and
violations of the rights to life, liberty, security, and
association. The District Court reasoned that
customary international law did not define those
violations with the particularity required by
Sosa. See
Kiobel v. Royal Dutch Petroleum Co.,
456 F.Supp. 2d
457, 464-65, 467 (S.D.N.Y. 2006). The District Court
denied defendants’ motion to dismiss with respect to
the remaining claims of aiding and abetting arbitrary
arrest and detention; crimes against humanity; and
torture or cruel, inhuman, and degrading treatment.
See id.
at 465-67. Recognizing the importance of the
86a
issues presented and the substantial grounds for
difference of opinion, the District Court certified its
entire order for interlocutory appeal pursuant to 28
U.S.C. § 1292(b).
See id.
at 467-68.
DISCUSSION
We review
de novo
a district court’s dismissal for
failure to state a claim,
see
Fed. R. Civ. P. 12(b)(6),
assuming all well-pleaded, nonconclusory factual
allegations in the complaint to be true.
See Iqbal,
129
S. Ct. at 1949-50;
Selevan v. N.Y. Thruway Auth.,
584
F.3d 82, 88 (2d Cir. 2009). We also review questions of
subject matter jurisdiction
de novo. See Bank of N.Y.
v. First Millennium, Inc.,
607 F.3d 905, 920 (2d Cir.
2010);
Flores v. S. Peru Copper Corp.,
414 F.3d 233,
241 (2d Cir. 2003).
As we have explained above, this appeal presents a
question that has been lurking for some time in our
ATS jurisprudence. Since our first case upholding
claims brought under the ATS in 1980,
see Filartiga v.
Pena-Irala,
630 F.2d 876 (2d Cir. 1980), our Court has
never directly addressed whether our jurisdiction
under the ATS extends to civil actions against
corporations,
see Presbyterian Church of Sudan v.
Talisman Energy, Inc.,
582 F.3d 244, 261 n. 12 (2d Cir.
2009) (assuming, without deciding, that corporations
may be liable for violations of customary international
law);
Khulumani v. Barclay Nat’l Bank Ltd.,
504 F.3d
254, 282-83 (2d Cir. 2007) (Katzmann, J., concurring)
(noting that, because defendants did not raise the
issue, the Court need not reach the question of
whether corporations may be liable for violations of
customary international law);
id.
at 321-25 (Korman,
J., concurring in part and dissenting in part)
87a
(expressing the view that corporations cannot be held
liable under the ATS). We have, in the past, decided
ATS cases involving corporations without addressing
the issue of corporate liability.
See, e.g., Abdullahi v.
Pfizer, Inc.,
562 F.3d 163 (2d Cir. 2009),
cert. denied,
___U.S. ___, 130 S. Ct. 3541(2010);
Flores,
414 F.3d
233;
Wiwa v. Royal Dutch Petroleum Co.,
226 F.3d 88
(2d Cir. 2000). But that fact does not foreclose
consideration of the issue here. As the Supreme Court
has held, “when questions of
jurisdiction
have been
passed on in prior decisions
sub silentio,
the Court
“has never considered itself bound when a subsequent
case finally brings the jurisdictional issue before [it].”
Hagans v. Lavine,
415 U.S. 528, 533 n. 5 (1974)
(emphasis added);
see also Webster v. Fall,
266 U.S.
507, 511 (1925) (“Questions which merely lurk in the
record, neither brought to the attention of the court
nor ruled upon, are not to be considered as having
been so decided as to constitute precedents.”);
Garay v.
Slattery,
23 F.3d 744, 745 n.2 (2d Cir. 1994) (finding it
necessary to address jurisdictional challenge despite
prior cases assuming jurisdiction). The same rule
applies here.
In answering the question presented we proceed in
two steps. First, we consider which body of law
governs the question international law or domestic
law and conclude that international law governs.
26
26
The Supreme Court has long recognized that “where there
is no treaty and no controlling executive or legislative act or
judicial decision,” customary “[i]nternational law is part of our
law.”
The Paquete Habana,
175 U.S. 677, 700 (1900). In
Sosa,
the
Court explained that the ATS was enacted “on the understanding
that the
common law
would provide a cause of action for the
88a
Second, we consider what the sources of international
law reveal with respect to whether corporations can be
subject to liability for violations of customary
international law. We conclude that those sources lead
inescapably to the conclusion that the customary
international law of human rights has not to date
recognized liability for corporations that violate its
norms.
I. Customary International Law Governs Our
Inquiry
The ATS grants federal district courts jurisdiction
over claims “by an alien for a tort only, committed in
violation of the law of nations or a treaty of the United
States.” 28 U.S.C. § 1350.
27
In 2004, the Supreme
Court held in
Sosa
that the ATS is a jurisdictional
statute only; it creates no cause of action, Justice
Souter explained, because its drafters understood that
“the common law would provide a cause of action for
the modest number of international law violations
with a potential for personal liability at the time.” 542
U.S. at 724. Indeed, at the time of its adoption, the
ATS “enabled federal courts to hear claims in a very
modest number of international law violations with a potential for
personal liability.” 542 U.S. at 724 (emphasis added).
27
The statute originally provided that the federal district
courts “shall . . . have cognizance, concurrent with the courts of
the several States, or the circuit courts, as the case may be, of all
causes where an alien sues for a tort only in violation of the law of
nations or a treaty of the United States.” Act of Sept. 24, 1789, ch.
20, § 9, 1 Stat. 77. The Supreme Court has attributed no
significance to its subsequent amendment.
See Sosa,
542 U.S. at
713 n. 10.
89a
limited category defined by the law of nations and
recognized at common law.”
Id.
at 712. These included
“three specific offenses against the law of nations
addressed by the criminal law of England [and
identified by Blackstone]: violation of safe conducts,
infringement of the rights of ambassadors, and piracy”
each a rule “binding individuals for the benefit of
other individuals[, which] overlapped with the norms
of state relationships.”
Id.
at 715 (citing 4 W.
Blackstone,
Commentaries on the Laws of England
68
(1769)).
The Supreme Court did not, however, limit the
jurisdiction of the federal courts under the ATS to
those three offenses recognized by the law of nations in
1789. Instead, the Court in
Sosa
held that federal
courts may recognize claims “based on the present-day
law of nations” provided that the claims rest on
“norm[s] of international character accepted by the
civilized world and defined with a specificity
comparable to the features of the 18th-century
paradigms [the Court had] recognized.”
Id.
at 725.
The Supreme Court cautioned that “the
determination whether a norm is sufficiently definite
to support a cause of action should (and, indeed,
inevitably must) involve an element of judgment about
the practical consequences of making that cause
available to litigants in the federal courts.”
Id.
at 732-
33 (footnote omitted). The Court also observed that “a
related consideration is whether
international law
extends the scope of liability for a violation of a given
norm to the perpetrator being sued, if the defendant is
a private actor such as a corporation or an individual.”
Id.
at 732 n. 20 (emphasis added). We conclude – based
90a
on international law,
Sosa,
and our own precedents
that international law, and not domestic law, governs
the scope of liability for violations of customary
international law under the ATS.
A. International Law Defines the Scope of
Liability for Violations of Its Norms
International law is not silent on the question of
the
subjects
of international law that is, “those that,
to varying extents, have legal status, personality,
rights, and
duties
under international law and whose
acts and relationships are the principal concerns of
international law.” Restatement (Third) of the Foreign
Relations Law of the United States (“Restatement
(Third)”), pt. II, at 70 introductory note (emphasis
added);
see
1
Oppenheim’s International Law
§ 33, at
119 (Sir Robert Jennings & Sir Arthur Watts eds., 9th
ed. 1996) (“An international person is one who
possesses legal personality in international law,
meaning one who is a
subject
of international law so as
itself to enjoy rights, duties or powers established in
international law, and, generally, the capacity to act
on the international plane. . . .” (emphasis added)
(footnotes omitted)). Nor does international law leave
to individual States the responsibility of defining those
subjects. Rather, “[t]he concept of international person
is . . . derived from international law.” 1
Oppenheim’s
International Law
§ 33, at 120;
see also
Restatement
(Third), pt. II, at 70 introductory note (“[I]ndividuals
and private juridical entities can have any status,
91a
capacity, rights, or duties
given them by international
law or agreement
. . . .” (emphasis added)).
28
That the subjects of international law are
determined by international law, and not individual
States, is evident from the decisions of the
International Military Tribunal at Nuremberg
(“Tribunal”) in the aftermath of the Second World
War. The significance of the judgment of the Tribunal
and of the judgments of the tribunals established by
the Allied Control Council pursuant to Council Control
Law No. 10 (Dec. 20, 1945),
see
Part II.A.1,
post
was
not simply that it recognized genocide and aggressive
war as violations of international law. The defining
legal achievement of the Nuremberg trials is that they
explicitly recognized
individual liability
for the
violation of specific, universal, and obligatory norms of
the customary international law of human rights. In
its judgment the Tribunal noted that the defendants
had argued that “international law is concerned with
28
The Restatement observes that “[i]ndividuals may be held
liable for offenses against international law, such as piracy, war
crimes, or genocide” and that “[c]orporations frequently are
vehicles through which rights under
international economic law
are asserted.” Restatement (Third), pt. II., at 71 introductory note
(emphasis added);
cf.
1
Oppenheim’s International Law
§ 33, at
120 (“[T]he subjects of law in any legal system are not necessarily
identical in their nature or in the extent of their rights, and their
nature depends upon the needs of the community; an
international person need not possess all the international rights,
duties and powers normally possessed by states.” (footnote
omitted) (internal quotation marks omitted)). It goes without
saying that the question we are dealing with here is whether
corporations are subjects of the customary international law of
human rights, not whether they are subjects of treaty-based
“international economic law.”
See generally
Part II.B,
post.
92a
the actions of sovereign states, and provides no
punishment for individuals.”
The Nurnberg Trial
(United States v. Goering),
6 F.R.D. 69, 110 (Int’l
Military Trib. at Nuremberg 1946). The Tribunal
rejected that view, however, declaring that
international law
imposes duties and liabilities upon
individuals as well as upon states” and that
“individuals can be punished for violations of
international law.”
Id.
(emphasis added).
The significance of that aspect of the Tribunal’s
judgment was not lost on observers at the time. Justice
Jackson, who served as chief prosecutor for the United
States for the trial before the Tribunal, explained in
his final report to President Truman that “[the
Nurnberg trials] for the first time made explicit and
unambiguous what was theretofore, as the Tribunal
has declared, implicit in International Law,” namely,
that the conduct of the leaders of Nazi Germany
violated international law,
and that for the
commission of such crimes individuals are
responsible.
Robert H. Jackson,
Final Report to the
President Concerning the Nurnberg War Crimes Trial
(1946) (emphasis added),
reprinted in
20 Temp. L.Q.
338, 342 (1946) (emphasis added). General Telford
Taylor, chief prosecutor for the United States for the
trials conducted under Allied Control Council Law No.
10, similarly noted in his final report to the Secretary
of the Army that “the major legal significance of the
Law No. 10 judgments lies . . . in those portions of the
judgments dealing with the
area of personal
responsibility
for international law crimes.” Brigadier
General Telford Taylor, U.S.A., Chief of Counsel for
War Crimes,
Final Report to the Secretary of the Army
on the Nuernberg War Crimes Trials Under Control
93a
Council Law No. 10,
at 109 (1949);
see also
note 36,
post.
29
B.
Sosa
and Our Precedents Require Us to
Look to International Law to Determine
the Scope of Liability
In
Sosa
the Supreme Court instructed the lower
federal courts to consider “whether
international law
extends the scope of liability for a violation of a given
norm to the perpetrator being sued, if the defendant is
a private actor such as a corporation or individual.”
Sosa,
542 U.S. at 732 n. 20 (emphasis added). That
language requires that we look to
international law
to
determine our jurisdiction over ATS claims against a
particular class of defendant, such as corporations.
30
That conclusion is reinforced by Justice Breyer’s
reformulation of the issue in his concurring opinion:
“The norm [of international law] must extend liability
to the
type of perpetrator
(
e.g.,
a private actor) the
plaintiff seeks to sue.”
See id.
at 760 (Breyer, J.,
29
Under Judge Leval’s approach, the extension of the scope
of liability to individuals at Nuremberg was not a detectable
advance of international law. That is because, in his view,
international law merely “establishe[s] . . . norms of prohibited
conduct” and leaves individual States to determine the scope of
liability. Concurring Op. 152. That view finds no support in
international law.
30
Although the text of the ATS limits only the category of
plaintiff
who may bring suit (namely, “aliens”), its requirement
that a claim be predicated on a “violation of the law of nations”
incorporates any limitation arising from customary international
law on who properly can be named a
defendant. See
28 U.S.C. §
1350.
94a
concurring) (emphasis added) (citing
id.
at 732 n. 20
majority opinion).
The Supreme Court’s instruction to look to
international law to determine the scope of liability
under the ATS did not involve a revolutionary
interpretation of the statute in fact, it had long been
the law of this Circuit. In
Filartiga
, we had looked to
international law to determine our jurisdiction and to
delineate the type of defendant who could be sued.
See
630 F.2d at 889 (“[T]he question of federal jurisdiction
under the Alien Tort Statute . . . requires
consideration of the law of nations.”);
id.
at 880 (“In
light of the universal condemnation of torture in
numerous international agreements, and the
renunciation of torture as an instrument of official
policy by virtually all of the nations of the world (in
principle if not in practice), we find that an act of
torture
committed by a state official
against one held
in detention violates established norms of the
international law of human rights, and hence the law
of nations.” (emphasis added));
see also Khulumani,
504 F.3d at 269 (Katzmann, J., concurring) (“We have
repeatedly emphasized that the scope of the [ATS’s]
jurisdictional grant should be determined by reference
to international law.”). Likewise, in
Kadic v. Karadzi
ć
,
70 F.3d 232 (2d Cir. 1995) (Newman, J.), and in Judge
Harry T. Edwards’s notable concurring opinion in
Tel-
Oren v. Libyan Arab Republic,
726 F.2d 774, 775 (D.C.
Cir. 1984) (Edwards, J., concurring) both cited with
approval by the Supreme Court in
Sosa
– international
law provided the rules by which the court decided
whether certain conduct violated the law of nations
when committed by non-state actors.
In
Kadic
, we held
that a private actor could be liable under the law of
95a
nations for genocide, war crimes, and crimes against
humanity, 70 F.3d at 239-41, but in
Tel-Oren,
Judge
Edwards expressed the view that a private actor could
not be liable for torture under the ATS, 726 F.2d at
791-95 (Edwards, J., concurring);
see also, e.g., Flores,
414 F.3d at 254-66 (looking to customary international
law for the applicable norms).
Since
Sosa,
we have continued to adhere to the
method prescribed in
Sosa
footnote 20 by looking to
customary international law to determine
both
whether certain conduct leads to ATS liability
and
whether the scope of liability under the ATS extends to
the defendant being sued. As recently as our decision
of 2009 in
Presbyterian Church,
this same panel
(including Judge Leval) declared that “footnote 20 of
Sosa,
while nominally concerned with the liability of
non-state actors, supports the broader principle that
the scope of liability for ATS violations should be
derived from international law.” 582 F.3d at 258
(footnote omitted);
see also id.
at 261 n. 12 (noting that
the court “need not reach . . . the question of ‘whether
international law extends the scope of liability’ to
corporations” (quoting
Sosa,
542 U.S. at 732 n. 20)). In
Presbyterian Church,
we looked to
international law
to
determine the circumstances in which aiders and
abettors could be liable for violations of the customary
international law of human rights.
Id.
at 258-59. We
did so because “[r]ecognition of secondary liability is no
less significant a decision than whether to recognize a
whole new tort in the first place.”
Id.
at 259. Thus, our
holding today is consistent with
Presbyterian Church,
where we looked to international law to determine not
only what conduct is cognizable under the ATS, but
96a
also the identity of the persons to whom that conduct
is attributable (in that case, aiders and abettors).
31
31
Judge Leval’s assertion that we quote
Sosa
out of context
and distort the Supreme Court’s reasoning is unwarranted. We
interpret
Sosa
here exactly the way we did in
Presbyterian
Church,
582 F.3d at 258, 261 n. 12. We acknowledge that the
Court in
Sosa
was not addressing the question of corporate
liability under the ATS. Thus, the Court in footnote 20 had no
occasion to draw a distinction between natural persons and
juridical persons. That fact does not obscure footnote 20’s
fundamental point: courts must look to customary international
law to determine the “scope” of liability under the ATS. That is
true not only when a court is questioning whether the scope of
liability under the ATS includes private actors (as opposed to
state actors), but also when a court is questioning whether the
scope of liability under the ATS includes juridical persons (as
opposed to natural persons). The proposition that we are required
to look to international law to determine whether corporations
can be held liable under the ATS is not only compelled by
Sosa
and consistent with our precedents, it is also a proposition with
which Judge Leval does not disagree. Concurring Op. 173-74
(explaining that he has “no quarrel” with the premise that “[t]o
determine whether a corporation can be held civilly liable for a
violation of international law,
the place to look is to international
law
(emphasis added));
see also id.
at 174 (“[I]f we found that
international law in fact exempts corporations from liability for
violating its norms, we would be forced to accept that answer
whether it seems reasonable to us or not.”).
Not only does Judge Leval agree that we must look to
customary international law in resolving the question before us,
but he also agrees that the customary international law of human
rights imposes no liability on corporations. Concurring Op. 186
(“It is true that international law, of its own force, imposes no
liabilities on corporations or other private juridical entities.”). Yet
beyond those significant points of agreement our analyses
diverge. We believe that the absence of a norm of corporate
liability in international law ends our inquiry and deprives us of
jurisdiction to consider plaintiffs’ claims against corporate
defendants. Under Judge Leval’s approach, the absence of the
97a
Our interpretation of
Sosa
is also consistent with
Judge Katzmann’s separate opinion in
Khulumani
,
504 F.3d at 264 (Katzmann, J., concurring), which this
same panel (including Judge Leval) adopted as the law
of the Circuit in
Presbyterian Church, see
582 F.3d at
258 (“This opinion draws substantially from Judge
Katzmann’s concurring opinion, and adopts his
proposed rule as the law of this Circuit.”). In
Khulumani,
Judge Katzmann observed that aiding
and abetting liability much like corporate liability
“‘does not constitute a discrete criminal offense but
only serves as a more particularized way of identifying
the persons involved’ in the underlying offense.” 504
F.3d at 280 (Katzmann, J., concurring) (quoting
United States v. Smith,
198 F.3d 377, 383 (2d Cir.
1999) (some internal quotation marks omitted)). Judge
Katzmann further explained that “[w]hile [footnote 20
of
Sosa
] specifically concerns the liability of non-state
actors, its general principle is equally applicable to the
question of where to look to determine whether the
scope of liability for a violation of international law
should extend to aiders and abettors.”
Id.
at 269. He
therefore concluded that “to assure itself that it has
jurisdiction to hear a claim under the [ATS], [a court]
should first determine whether the alleged tort was in
fact ‘committed in violation of the law of nations,’ 28
U.S.C. § 1350, and whether
this law would recognize
the defendants’ responsibility for that violation.
Id.
at
270 (emphasis added);
see also id.
at 281 (“Because
relevant norm in international law merely permits a court to
proceed a step further, to domestic law, in search of that norm.
We respectfully submit that it is Judge Leval’s approach, and not
our own, that is utterly lacking in support in precedent.
98a
aiding and abetting is a generally applicable means of
identifying
who should be held responsible
for a
particular act, . . . it is . . . reasonable to consider
whether the theory is accepted as a
general principle
of customary international law
. . . . (emphases
added)).
32
Significantly, it was only because we looked to
international law that we were able to recognize a
norm of aiding and abetting liability under the ATS. In
Khulumani
, Judge Katzmann declined to rely on the
usual presumption against aiding and abetting
liability that applies in the interpretation of domestic
statutes.
See Cent. Bank of Denver, N.A. v. First
Interstate Bank of Denver, N.A.,
511 U.S. 164, 182,
(1994) (“[W]hen Congress enacts a statute under which
a person may sue and recover damages from a private
defendant for the defendant’s violation of some
statutory norm, there is no general presumption that
the plaintiff may also sue aiders and abettors.”).
Instead, Judge Katzmann concluded that
Central
Bank
had no bearing on aiding and abetting liability
32
Judge Leval suggests that Judge Katzmann’s approach in
Khulumani
requires a court to look only to whether a defendant’s
conduct violated customary international law. Concurring Op.
18688. But that is only the first step of Judge Katzmann’s
approach. As Judge Katzmann carefully explained: “[T]o assure
itself that it has jurisdiction to hear a claim under the [ATS], [a
court] should first determine whether the alleged tort was in fact
‘committed in violation of the law of nations,’ 28 U.S.C. § 1350,
and whether this law would recognize the defendants’
responsibility for that violation.” Khulumani,
504 F.3d at 270
(emphasis added). In asserting that his views are consistent with
his endorsement of Judge Katzmann’s concurring opinion in
Khulumani
, Judge Leval simply ignores the second step of Judge
Katzmann’s approach.
99a
under the ATS because, “[u]nder the [ATS] the
relevant norm
is provided not by domestic statute but
by the law of nations
, and
that law
extends
responsibility for violations of its norms to aiders and
abettors.” 504 F.3d at 282 (Katzmann, J., concurring)
(emphases added).
33
* * *
In sum, we have little difficulty holding that,
under international law,
Sosa,
and our three decades
of precedent, we are required to look to international
law to determine whether corporate liability for a
“violation of the law of nations,” 28 U.S.C. § 1350, is a
norm “accepted by the civilized world and defined with
a specificity” sufficient to provide a basis for
jurisdiction under the ATS,
Sosa,
542 U.S. at 725. We
have looked to international law to determine whether
33
Judge Katzmann declined to reach the question of
corporate liability in his concurring opinion in
Khulumani
because that question was “not raised by the defendants on
appeal and therefore the issue was not briefed by the parties.”
Id.
at 282. Judge Katzmann observed, however, that our Court had
repeatedly assumed that corporations can be liable under the
ATS because private individuals are liable under the statute,
see
id
. (citing
Bigio v. The Coca-Cola,
239 F.3d 440, 447 (2d Cir.
2000);
Flores,
414 F.3d at 244), and he suggested that the
Supreme Court may have done the same,
id.
at 283 (noting that
Sosa
classified both corporations and individuals as private actors
(citing
Sosa,
542 U.S. at 732 n. 20)). Nonetheless, whatever Judge
Katzmann’s view on the ultimate question of corporate liability
under the ATS, his reasoning in
Khulumani
leads to the
inescapable conclusion that customary international law governs
the question. We adopted that reasoning in
Presbyterian Church
in deciding the standards for aiding and abetting liability and we
employ the same reasoning today in deciding whether
corporations can be liable under the ATS.
100a
state officials,
see Filartiga,
630 F.2d at 880, private
individuals,
see Kadic,
70 F.3d at 239-41, and aiders
and abettors,
see Presbyterian Church,
582 F.3d at
258-59, can be held liable under the ATS. There is no
principled basis for treating the question of corporate
liability differently. Like the issue of aiding and
abetting liability, whether corporations can be liable
for alleged violations of the law of nations “is no less
significant a decision than whether to recognize a
whole new tort in the first place.”
Presbyterian
Church,
582 F.3d at 259. It is, therefore, a decision
properly made only by reference to customary
international law.
Having concluded that international law controls
our inquiry, we next consider what the sources of
international law reveal with respect to the existence
of a norm of corporate liability under customary
international law.
II. Corporate Liability Is Not a Norm of
Customary International Law
To attain the status of a rule of customary
international law, a norm must be “specific, universal,
and obligatory.”
Sosa,
542 U.S. at 732 (quoting with
approval the statement of a lower court) (internal
quotation marks omitted);
see also Flores,
414 F.3d at
248 (“[C]ustomary international law is composed only
of those rules that States universally abide by, or
accede to, out of a sense of legal obligation and mutual
concern.”); Restatement (Third) § 102(2) (“Customary
international law results from a general and
consistent practice of states followed by them from a
sense of legal obligation.”). Defining such norms “is no
simple task,” as “[c]ustomary international law is
101a
discerned from myriad decisions made in numerous
and varied international and domestic arenas.”
Flores,
414 F.3d at 247. The sources consulted are therefore of
the utmost importance. As the Supreme Court re-
emphasized in
Sosa,
we look to “those sources we have
long, albeit cautiously, recognized”:
‘[W]here there is no treaty, and no controlling
executive or legislative act or judicial decision,
resort must be had to the
customs and usages
of civilized nations;
and, as evidence of these,
to the works of jurists and commentators, who
by years of labor, research and experience,
have made themselves peculiarly well
acquainted with the subjects of which they
treat. Such works are resorted to by judicial
tribunals, not for the speculations of their
authors concerning what the law ought to be,
but for trustworthy evidence of what the law
really is.’
542 U.S. at 733-4 emphasis added) (quoting
The
Paquete Habana,
175 U.S. at 700);
see also United
States v. Smith,
18 U.S. (5 Wheat.) 153, 160-1 1820)
(Story, J.) (identifying “the general usage and practice
of nations[;] . . . judicial decisions recognising and
enforcing that law[;]” and “the works of jurists, writing
professedly on public law” as proper sources of
customary international law);
cf. United States v.
Yousef,
327 F.3d 56, 100 n. 33 (2d Cir. 2003)
(explaining that, “in the parlance of international law,”
“jurists” and “publicists” are used as synonyms for
“scholars”). Agreements or declarations that are
merely aspirational, and that “do[ ] not of [their] own
force impose obligations as a matter of international
102a
law,” are of “little utility” in discerning norms of
customary international law.
Sosa,
542 U.S. at 734
(discussing the limited utility of the Universal
Declaration of Human Rights, G.A. Res. 217A (III),
U.N. Doc. A/810 (1948)).
34
In this Circuit we have long recognized as
authoritative the sources of international law
identified in Article 38 of the Statute of the
International Court of Justice (“ICJ Statute”).
35
See
34
Our holding in
Flores
is consistent with the Supreme
Court’s rejection of the proposition that the Universal Declaration
of Human Rights is an authoritative source of customary
international law. 414 F.3d at 259-62 (explaining that the
Universal Declaration of Human Rights is “not [a] proper source[]
of customary international law because [it is] merely aspirational
and [was] never intended to be binding on member States of the
United Nations”). And it is consistent with the views of several of
our sister Circuits.
See, e.g., Igartúa-De La Rosa v. United States,
417 F.3d 145, 150 (1st Cir. 2005) (en banc) (“The Universal
Declaration of Human Rights is precatory: that is, it creates
aspirational goals but not legal obligations, even as between
states.”);
Haitian Refugee Ctr. v. Gracey,
809 F.2d 794, 816 n. 17
(D.C. Cir. 1987) (noting that the Universal Declaration of Human
rights “is merely a nonbinding resolution, not a treaty, adopted by
the United Nations General Assembly”).
35
The ICJ Statute is an integral part of the United Nations
Charter, a treaty ratified by the United States in 1945.
See
Flores,
414 F.3d at 250 n. 24 (discussing the United States’
ratification of the United Nations Charter). Article 38 sets forth
the sources relied upon by the International Court of Justice
(“ICJ”) to determine international law.
See Yousef,
327 F.3d at
100. As we explained in
Flores,
“the [ICJ] is a multinational
[judicial] body charged with discerning and applying
international law.” 414 F.3d at 250 n. 24;
see also id.
at 251 n. 25
(noting that, under Article 59 of the ICJ statute, a “decision of the
[ICJ] has no binding force except between the parties and in
respect of that particular case”).
103a
Filartiga,
630 F.2d at 880-81 & n. 8 (describing Article
38 as consistent with the Supreme Court’s historical
approach to sources of international law);
see also
J.L.
Brierly,
The Law of Nations
56 (Sir Humphrey
Waldock ed., 6th ed. 1963) (referring to Article 38 as “a
text of the highest authority”); Restatement (Third) §
103 (describing similar sources as evidence of
international law). Article 38 provides in relevant part:
1. The Court, whose function is to decide in
accordance with international law such
disputes as are submitted to it, shall apply:
a. international conventions, whether
general or particular, establishing rules
expressly recognized by the contesting
states;
b. international custom, as evidence of a
general practice accepted as law;
c. the general principles of law recognized
by civilized nations;
d. subject to the provisions of Article 59,
judicial decisions and the teachings of the
most highly qualified publicists [
i.e.,
scholars or “jurists”] of the various nations,
as
subsidiary means for the determination
of rules of law.
ICJ Statute, art. 38, June 26, 1945, 59 Stat. 1055,
1060, 33 U.N.T.S. 993 (emphasis added). With those
principles in mind, we consider whether the sources of
international law reveal that corporate liability has
104a
attained universal acceptance as a rule of customary
international law.
A. International Tribunals
Insofar as international tribunals are established
for the specific purpose of imposing liability on those
who violate the law of nations, the history and conduct
of those tribunals is instructive. We find it particularly
significant, therefore, that no international tribunal of
which we are aware has
ever
held a corporation liable
for a violation of the law of nations.
1. The Nuremberg Tribunals
The Charter of the International Military
Tribunal, commonly known as the “London Charter,”
authorized the punishment of the major war criminals
of the European Axis following the Second World War.
See
Agreement for the Prosecution and Punishment of
the Major War Criminals of the European Axis (the
“London Charter”), Aug. 8, 1945, 59 Stat. 1544, 82
U.N.T.S. 279. The London Charter and the trials at
Nuremberg that followed are collectively the single
most important source of modern customary
international law concerning liability for violations of
fundamental human rights.
36
As Justice Jackson
36
Before the Second World War, international law provided
few protections of the human rights of individuals. Hersch
Lauterpacht,
An International Bill of the Rights of Man
47 (1945).
Such modest recognition of human rights as existed before the
First World War involved assertions of a right of humanitarian
intervention for the protection of oppressed religious groups.
See
Louis B. Sohn & Thomas Buergenthal,
International Protection of
Human Rights
137-211 (1973);
see also
Brierly,
ante,
at 291-92.
In the period after that war the League of Nations undertook for
the first time an international regime to protect racial, religious,
105a
or linguistic minorities.
See
Sohn & Buergenthal,
ante,
at 213-
335; Brierly,
ante,
at 292. As an authoritative work on the
travaux preparatoire,
or “legislative history,” of the 1998 Rome
Statute of the International Criminal Court has observed:
[T]he first instrument providing general requirements for
individual responsibility
in a binding manner was the Charter of
the International Military Tribunal (IMT) in Nuremberg: aside
from establishing individual responsibility for certain crimes
against peace, war crimes, and crimes against humanity (Article
6), it partially covered the early stages of planning and
preparation and certain types of complicity, declared the official
position of defendants, including Heads of State or other
government officials, as not freeing them from responsibility
(Article 7) and recognized superior orders, if at all, as mitigating
circumstances at most (Article 8).
Albin Eser,
Individual Criminal Responsibility, in
1
The
Rome Statute of the International Criminal Court
767, 774-75
(Antonio Cassese et al. eds., 2002) (emphasis added) (footnote
omitted).
We rely here on the “teachings of the most highly qualified
publicists of the various nations.” ICJ Statute,
ante,
art. 38;
see
note 35,
ante;
note 47,
post.
Professor Cassese, co-editor of a
multi-volume work on the history of the Rome Statute, is
Professor of International Law at the University of Florence and
former President of the International Criminal Tribunal for the
former Yugoslavia. Professor Brierly was the Chichele Professor
of International Law in the University of Oxford. Sir Hersch
Lauterpacht was the Whewell Professor of Public International
Law in the University of Cambridge and later would serve as a
Judge of the International Court of Justice.
See
Lauterpacht
Centre for International Law, Sir Hersch Lauterpacht, 1897-
1960, http://www.lcil.cam.ac.uk/about_the_centre/sir_hersch_
lauterpacht.php (last visited Aug. 20, 2010). Louis B. Sohn was
the Bemis Professor of International Law and the John Harvey
Gregory Lecturer in International Organization at the Harvard
Law School. Thomas Buergenthal was a Professor of
International Law at the Law School of the State University of
New York (Buffalo) and the George Washington University and
now serves as a Judge of the International Court of Justice. Sir
106a
explained, the London Charter “is a basic charter in
the International Law of the future,” and the
Nuremberg trials took great strides in “ma[king]
explicit and unambiguous” the human rights norms
that had “theretofore ... [been] implicit in International
Law.” Jackson,
Final Report, ante,
at 342. And as
Judge Katzmann noted in
Khulumani
“[C]ourts,
international bodies, and scholars have recognized
that the principles set out in the London Charter and
applied by the International Military Tribunal are
significant not only because they have garnered broad
acceptance, but also because they were viewed as
reflecting and crystallizing preexisting customary
international law.” 504 F.3d at 271 (Katzmann, J.,
concurring).
It is notable, then, that the London Charter, which
established the International Military Tribunal at
Nuremberg, granted the Tribunal jurisdiction over
natural persons only. See
London Charter,
ante,
art. 6,
59 Stat. at 1547 (granting the tribunal jurisdiction to
“try and punish
persons
. . . whether as
individuals
or
as
members
of organizations”
i.e.,
natural persons
(emphases added));
see also
Charter of the
International Military Tribunal for the Far East, art.
5, Jan. 19, 1946, amended Apr. 26, 1946, 4 Bevans 20,
22 (granting the tribunal jurisdiction over “war
Humphrey Waldock, editor of the sixth edition of Brierly’s
The
Law of Nations,
was at the time of publication the Chichele
Professor of Public International Law in the University of Oxford
and a member of the International Law Commission.
See
Sir
Humphrey Waldock, 77; Head of International Court, N.Y. Times,
Aug. 18, 1981, at B19. He previously served as president of the
European Commission on Human Rights and later became a
judge and president of the International Court of Justice.
Id.
107a
criminals who as
individuals
or as
members
of
organizations are charged with offenses” (emphases
added)).
The London Charter also granted the
International Military Tribunal the authority to
declare organizations “criminal” and several German
government and military organizations, such as the SS
and the Gestapo, were, in fact, indicted. London
Charter,
ante,
art. 9, 59 Stat. at 1548 (“At the trial of
any individual member of any group or organization
the Tribunal may declare . . . that the group or
organization of which the individual was a member
was a criminal organization.”); Ann Tusa & John Tusa,
The Nuremberg Trial
425 (1983) (describing the
indictment of six organizations).
See generally The
Nurnberg Trial,
6 F.R.D. at 136-43 (describing the
structure of the SS and the Gestapo and the criminal
activities of their members). Such a declaration
following indictment, however, did not result in the
organization being punished or having liability
assessed against it. Rather, the effect of declaring an
organization criminal was merely to facilitate the
prosecution of
individuals
who were members of the
organization.
See
London Charter,
ante,
art. 10, 59
Stat. at 1548 (“In cases where a group or organization
is declared criminal by the Tribunal, the competent
national authority of any Signatory shall have the
right to bring individuals to trial for membership
therein before national, military or occupation courts.
In any such case the criminal nature of the group or
organization is considered proved and shall not be
questioned.
” (emphasis added)).
108a
Echoing the London Charter’s imposition of
liability on natural persons only, the subsequent
United States Military Tribunals, established under
Control Council Law No. 10, prosecuted
corporate
executives
for their role in violating customary
international law during the Second World War, but
not the corporate entities themselves.
See generally
Control Council Law No. 10, Punishment of Persons
Guilty of War Crimes, Crimes Against Peace and
Against Humanity,
in
1
Enactments and Approved
Papers of the Control Council and Coordinating
Committee, Allied Control Authority Germany
306
(1945),
available at
http://www.loc.gov/rr/frd/Military
_Law/Enactments/Volume-I.pdf.
37
This approach to
liability can be seen most clearly in the tribunal’s
treatment of the notorious I.G. Farben chemical
company (“I.G. Farben”).
The refusal of the military tribunal at Nuremberg
to impose liability on I.G. Farben is not a matter of
happenstance or oversight. This corporation’s
production of, among other things, oil, rubber,
nitrates, and fibers was harnessed to the purposes of
the Nazi state, and it is no exaggeration to assert that
the corporation made possible the war crimes and
crimes against humanity perpetrated by Nazi
Germany, including its infamous programs of looting
37
Control Council Law No. 10 was enacted “[i]n order to give
effect to the terms of . . . the London Agreement of 8 August 1945,
and the Charter issued pursuant thereto [
i.e.,
the London
Charter] and in order to establish a uniform legal basis in
Germany for the prosecution of war criminals and other similar
offenders,
other than those dealt with by the International
Military Tribunal.
Control Council Law No. 10, preamble,
ante
(emphasis added).
109a
properties of defeated nations, slave labor, and
genocide:
The depth of the partnership [between the
Nazi state and I.G. Farben] was reached at
Auschwitz, the extermination center [in
Poland], where four million human beings
were destroyed in accordance with the “Final
Solution of the Jewish Question,” Hitler’s plan
to destroy an entire people. Drawn by the
almost limitless reservoir of death camp labor,
I.G. [Farben] chose to build a great industrial
complex at Auschwitz for the production of
synthetic rubber and oil.
Joseph Borkin,
The Crime and Punishment of I.G.
Farben
2-3 (1978). Auschwitz was an I.G. Farben slave
camp where millions were exterminated by Zyklon B,
an insecticide knowingly and intentionally
manufactured and provided by I.G. Farben and
affiliated corporate entities for a new and lethal use as
an asphyxiating agent in the gas chambers at
Auschwitz.
Id.
at 122-23.
Twenty-four executives of Farben were charged,
inter alia,
with “Planning, Preparation, Initiation, and
Waging of Wars of Aggression and Invasions of Other
Countries”; “Plunder and Spoliation”; and “Slavery
and Mass Murder.”
See
7
Trials of War Criminals
Before the Nuernberg Military Tribunals Under
Control Council Law No. 10
(“
The Farben Case
”) 11-
60 (1952);
see also
Borkin,
ante,
at 137 (discussing the
indictment of I.G. Farben executives). But the I.G.
Farben corporate entity was not charged, nor was it
named in the indictment as a criminal organization. In
issuing its judgment, the tribunal pointedly observed
110a
that “the corporate defendant, Farben, is not before
the bar of this Tribunal and cannot be subjected to
criminal penalties in these proceedings.” 8
The Farben
Case, ante,
at 1153. The Tribunal emphasized:
We have used the term “Farben” as descriptive
of the instrumentality of cohesion in the name
of which the enumerated acts of spoliation
were committed. But corporations act through
individuals and, under the conception of
personal individual guilt
. . . the prosecution,
to discharge the burden imposed upon it in this
case, must establish by competent proof
beyond a reasonable doubt that an
individual
defendant
was either a participant in the
illegal act or that, being aware thereof, he
authorized or approved it.
Id.
(emphases added).
38
Those statements parallel the
oft-cited passage of the Nuremberg judgment, made in
response to the argument that international law is
concerned only with the actions of sovereign states:
“Crimes against international law are committed by
men, not by abstract entities, and only by punishing
individuals who commit such crimes can the provisions
38
The tribunal also noted that “one may not utilize the
corporate structure to achieve an immunity from criminal
responsibility for illegal acts.”
Id.
Accordingly, “where private
individuals, including juristic persons, proceed to exploit the
military occupancy by acquiring private property against the will
and consent of the former owner, such action . . . is in violation of
international law.”
Id.
at 1132. In other words,
individuals
who
commit violations of customary international law do not
immunize themselves from liability by acting through the
corporate form.
111a
of international law be enforced.”
The
Nurnberg Trial,
6 F.R.D. at 110.
In declining to impose corporate liability under
international law in the case of the most nefarious
corporate enterprise known to the civilized world,
while prosecuting the men who led I.G. Farben, the
military tribunals established under Control Council
Law No. 10 expressly defined liability under the law of
nations as liability that could not be divorced from
individual
moral responsibility. It is thus clear that, at
the time of the Nuremberg trials, corporate liability
was not recognized as a “specific, universal, and
obligatory” norm of customary international law.
See
Sosa,
542 U.S. at 732 (internal quotation marks
omitted).
We turn now to international tribunals convened
since Nuremberg to determine whether there is any
evidence that the concept of corporate liability has
coalesced into a “specific, universal, and obligatory”
norm.
2. International Tribunals Since
Nuremberg
Since Nuremberg, international tribunals have
continually declined to hold corporations liable for
violations of customary international law. For
example, the charters establishing both the
International Criminal Tribunal for the former
Yugoslavia (“ICTY”) and the International Criminal
Tribunal for Rwanda, or (“ICTR”) expressly confined
the tribunals’ jurisdiction to “natural persons.”
See
International Criminal Tribunal for the Former
Yugoslavia Statute, S.C. Res. 827, U.N. Doc.
S/RES/827 (May 25, 1993),
adopting
The Secretary-
112a
General, Report Pursuant to Paragraph 2 of Security
Council Resolution 808 (“Report of the Secretary-
General”), art. 6, U.N. Doc. S/25704 (May 3, 1993)
(“The International Tribunal shall have jurisdiction
over
natural persons
. . . . ”); Statute of the
International Tribunal for Rwanda, art. 5, S.C. Res.
955, U.N. Doc. S/RES/955 (Nov. 8, 1994) (same);
cf.
Khulumani,
504 F.3d at 274 (Katzmann, J.,
concurring) (“[T]he ICTY Statute is particularly
significant because the ‘Individual Criminal
Responsibility’ section of that statute was intended to
codify existing norms of customary international
law.”).
The commentary contained in the Report of the
Secretary-General of the United Nations on the ICTY
reveals that jurisdiction over corporations was
considered but expressly rejected: “[T]he ordinary
meaning of the term ‘persons responsible for serious
violations of international humanitarian law’ would be
natural persons to the exclusion of juridical persons.
Report of the Secretary-General,
ante,
50. Moreover,
unlike the International Military Tribunal at
Nuremberg, the ICTY lacked the authority to declare
organizations “criminal.”
Id.
51 (“The question arises
. . . whether a juridical person, such as an association
or organization, may be considered criminal as such
and thus its members, for that reason alone, be made
subject to the jurisdiction of the International
Tribunal. The Secretary-General believes that this
concept should not be retained in regard to the
International Tribunal. The criminal acts set out in
this statute are carried out by natural persons . . . . ”);
cf.
London Charter,
ante,
art. 9, 59 Stat. at 1548.
Thus, to the extent that the International Military
113a
Tribunal at Nuremberg possessed some limited
authority to declare corporations criminal which, as
explained above, operated merely as an evidentiary
rule for later trials imposing liability on
individuals
subsequent tribunals have not retained that
procedure.
More recently, the Rome Statute of the ICC also
limits that tribunal’s jurisdiction to “natural persons.”
See
The Rome Statute of the International Criminal
Court (“Rome Statute”) art. 25(1),
opened for signature
July 17, 1998, 37 I.L.M. 1002, 1016;
see also
Albin
Eser,
Individual Criminal Responsibility, in
1
The
Rome Statute of the International Criminal Court
767,
778 (Antonio Cassese et al. eds., 2002) (“[W]hen
reading paragraphs (1), (2), and (3) of Article 25 of the
ICC Statute together, there can be no doubt that by
limiting criminal responsibility to individual natural
persons, the Rome Statute implicitly negates at least
for its own jurisdiction the punishability of
corporations and other legal entities.”). Significantly, a
proposal to grant the ICC jurisdiction over
corporations and other “juridical” persons was
advanced by the French delegation, but the proposal
was rejected.
See
Eser,
ante,
at 779. As commentators
have explained, the French proposal was rejected in
part because “criminal liability of corporations is still
rejected in many national legal orders” and thus would
pose challenges for the ICC’s principle of
“complementarity.”
39
Id.; see also Draft Report of the
39
“Complementarity” is the principle, embodied in the Rome
Statute, by which the ICC declines to exercise jurisdiction over a
case that is simultaneously being investigated or prosecuted by a
State having jurisdiction over it.
See
Rome Statute,
ante,
art. 17.
114a
Intersessional Meeting from 19 to 30 January 1998
[
Held
]
in Zuthphen, The Netherlands, in The Statute
of the International Criminal Court: A Documentary
History
221, 245 n. 79 (M. Cherif Bassiouni ed., 1998)
(“There is a deep divergence of views as to the
advisability of including criminal responsibility of
legal [
i.e.
, juridical] persons in the statute.”); Andrew
Clapham,
The Question of Jurisdiction Under
International Criminal Law Over Legal Persons:
Lessons from the Rome Conference on an
International Criminal Court,
in
Liability of
Multinational Corporations Under International Law
139, 157 (Menno T. Kamminga & Saman Zia-Zarifi
eds., 2000) (“This proposal was finally withdrawn by
the French delegation when it became clear that there
was no
possibility that a text could be adopted by
consensus
. . . . For some delegations the whole notion
of corporate criminal responsibility was simply ‘alien’,
raising problems of complementarity.” (emphasis
added)). The history of the Rome Statute therefore
confirms the absence of any generally recognized
principle or consensus among States concerning
corporate liability for violations of customary
international law.
In sum, modern international tribunals make it
abundantly clear that, since Nuremberg, the concept of
corporate liability for violations of customary
international law has not even begun to “ripen[ ]” into
a universally accepted norm of international law.
Cf.
The Paquete Habana,
175 U.S. at 686 (explaining that
a practice can “gradually ripen[ ] into a rule of
international law” through “usage among civilized
nations”).
115a
B. International Treaties
Treaties “are proper evidence of customary
international law because, and insofar as, they create
legal obligations
akin to contractual obligations on the
States parties to them.”
Flores,
414 F.3d at 256.
Although all treaties ratified by more than one State
provide
some
evidence of the custom and practice of
nations, “a treaty will only constitute
sufficient proof
of a norm of
customary international law
if an
overwhelming majority of States have ratified the
treaty,
and
those States uniformly and consistently act
in accordance with its principles.”
Id.
(second emphasis
added). Moreover, as one distinguished scholar of
international law has explained:
The ordinary treaty by which two or more
states enter into engagements with one
another for some
special
object can very rarely
be used even as evidence to establish the
existence of a rule of
general law;
it is more
probable that the very reason of the treaty was
to create an obligation which would not have
existed by the general law, or to exclude an
existing rule which would otherwise have
applied.
Brierly,
ante,
at 57 (emphases added). That a provision
appears in one treaty (or more), therefore, is not proof
of a well-established norm of
customary
international
law.
One district court in our Circuit erroneously
overvalued the importance of a number of
international treaties in finding that corporate liability
has attained the status of customary international
law.
See Presbyterian Church of Sudan v. Talisman
116a
Energy, Inc.,
244 F.Supp. 2d 289, 316-17 (S.D.N.Y.
2003) (denying defendants’ motion to dismiss).
But see
Presbyterian Church of Sudan v. Talisman Energy,
Inc.,
453 F.Supp. 2d 633 (S.D.N.Y. 2006) (granting
summary judgment to defendants on different
grounds),
aff’d
, 582 F.3d 244 (2d Cir. 2009). None of
the treaties relied upon in the district court’s 2003
Presbyterian Church
opinion have been ratified by the
United States, and most of them have not been ratified
by other States whose interests would be most
profoundly affected by the treaties’ terms.
40
Cf. Flores,
414 F.3d at 256-57 (explaining that a treaty’s
evidentiary value is dependent, in part, on the number
and “relative influence . . . in international affairs” of
40
The district court relied on the following treaties: (1)
Convention Concerning the Application of the Principles of the
Right to Organise and to Bargain Collectively,
adopted
July 1,
1949, 96 U.N.T.S. 257 (not ratified by the United States); (2)
Convention on Third Party Liability in the Field of Nuclear
Energy,
done
July 29, 1960, amended Jan. 28, 1964, 956 U.N.T.S.
263 (not ratified by the United States, China, the Soviet Union, or
Germany); (3) International Convention on Civil Liability for Oil
Pollution Damage,
done
Nov. 29, 1969, 973 U.N.T.S. 3 (not
ratified by the United States, China, or the Soviet Union); (4)
Vienna Convention on Civil Liability for Nuclear Damage,
done
May 21, 1963, 1063 U.N.T.S. 265 (not ratified by the United
States, China, France, Germany, or the United Kingdom); (5)
Convention Relating to Civil Liability in the Field of Maritime
Carriage of Nuclear Material,
done
Dec. 17, 1971, 974 U.N.T.S.
255 (not ratified by the United States, China, the Soviet Union, or
the United Kingdom); and (6) Convention on Civil Liability for Oil
Pollution Damage Resulting from Exploration for and
Exploitation of Seabed Mineral Resources,
done
Dec. 17, 1976,
reprinted at
16 I.L.M. 1450 (signed by six States but ratified by
none).
Presbyterian Church,
244 F.Supp. 2d at 317.
117a
the States that have ratified it). Those treaties are
therefore insufficient considered either individually
or collectively to demonstrate that corporate liability
is universally recognized as a norm of customary
international law.
Even if those specialized treaties had been ratified
by an “overwhelming majority” of states,
id.
at 256
as some recent treaties providing for corporate liability
have been,
see, e.g.,
Convention Against Transnational
Organized Crime, art. 10(1),
adopted
Nov. 15, 2000, S.
Treaty Doc. 108-16; Convention on Combating Bribery
of Foreign Public Officials in International Business
Transactions, art. 2,
done
Dec. 17, 1997, S. Treaty Doc.
No. 105-43 the fact that those treaties impose
obligations on corporations in the context of the
treaties’ particular subject matter tells us nothing
about whether corporate liability for, say, violations of
human rights,
which are not a subject of those
treaties, is universally recognized as a norm of
customary international law.
Significantly, to find that
a treaty embodies or creates a rule of customary
international law would mean that the rule applies
beyond the limited subject matter of the treaty and
to
nations that have not ratified it. See
1
Oppenheim’s
International Law
§ 626, at 1261. To construe those
treaties as so-called “law-making” treaties that is,
treaties that codify existing norms of customary
international law or crystallize an emerging rule of
customary international law would be wholly
inappropriate and without precedent.
See id.
§ 583, at
1203-04 (discussing “law-making” treaties).
As noted above, there is no historical evidence of
an existing or even nascent norm of customary
118a
international law imposing liability on corporations for
violations of human rights. It cannot be said,
therefore, that those treaties on specialized questions
codify an existing, general rule of customary
international law. Nor can those recent treaties, in
light of their limited number and specialized subject
matter, be viewed as crystallizing an emerging norm of
customary international law.
See id.
§ 583, at 1204
(explaining that “relatively extensive participation in a
treaty, coupled with a
subject matter of general
significance
and stipulations which accord with the
general sense of the international community, do
establish for some treaties an influence far beyond the
limits of formal participation in them” (footnote
omitted)). Furthermore, even if, as a general rule,
treaties on a specialized subject matter could be
viewed as crystallizing a norm of customary
international law (which they generally cannot), it
would be inappropriate to do so in this case in light of
the recent
express rejection
in major multilateral
treaties of a norm of corporate liability in the context
of human rights violations.
See, e.g.,
Rome Statute,
ante,
art. 25.
Finally, the few specialized treaties imposing
liability on corporations have not had such influence
that a general rule of corporate liability has become a
norm of customary international law. The ICJ in 1969
described the process by which that might occur in the
well-known
North Sea Continental Shelf Cases
, [1969]
8 I.L.M. 340. There, Denmark and the Netherlands
had argued that the Federal Republic of Germany was
bound by a particular provision of a treaty, which
Germany had not ratified, because the rule embodied
in the multilateral treaty had become a norm of
119a
customary international law. According to the ICJ,
accepting that view would require
treating [a particular provision of the 1958
Geneva Continental Shelf Convention] as a
norm-creating provision which has constituted
the foundation of, or has generated a rule
which, while only conventional or contractual
in its origin, has since passed into the general
corpus
of international law, and is now
accepted as such by the
opinio juris,
so as to
have become binding even for countries which
have never, and do not, become parties to the
Convention. There is no doubt that this process
is a perfectly possible one and does from time
to time occur: it constitutes indeed one of the
recognized methods by which new rules of
customary international law may be formed.
At the same time this result is not lightly to be
regarded as having been attained.
Id.
at 373-74. For a treaty provision to attain the
status of a norm of customary international law, the
ICJ explained, “[i]t would in the first place be
necessary that the provision concerned should, at all
events potentially, be of a
fundamentally norm-
creating character
such as could be regarded as
forming the basis of a general rule of law.”
Id.
at 374
(emphasis added). Provisions on corporate liability in a
handful of specialized treaties cannot be said to have a
“fundamentally norm-creating character.” Moreover,
as the history of the Rome Statute demonstrates, “still
unresolved controversies as to the exact meaning and
scope of this notion” of corporate liability “raise further
doubts as to the potentially norm-creating character of
120a
the rule.”
Id.
Accordingly, provisions imposing
corporate liability in some recent specialized treaties
have not established corporate liability as a norm of
customary international law.
In reaching the contrary conclusion in
Presbyterian Church,
the judge to whom the case was
originally assigned in the district court acknowledged
that “most treaties
do not
bind corporations” but
reasoned that “[i]f corporations can be liable for
unintentional torts such as oil spills or nuclear
accidents,
logic would suggest
that they can be held
liable for intentional torts such as complicity in
genocide, slave trading, or torture.”
Presbyterian
Church,
244 F.Supp. 2d at 317 (emphases added). In
addition to the reasons discussed above, the district
court’s conclusion was flawed by its use of an improper
methodology for discerning norms of customary
international law: customary international law does
not develop through the “logical” expansion of existing
norms.
Cf. Yousef,
327 F.3d at 103-04 (“The strictly
limited set of crimes subject to universal jurisdiction
cannot be expanded by drawing an analogy between
some new crime . . . and universal jurisdiction’s
traditional subjects.”). Rather, as the Supreme Court
has explained, it develops, if at all, through the custom
and practice “among civilized nations . . . gradually
ripening into a rule of international law.”
Sosa,
542
U.S. at 715 (quoting
The Paquete Habana,
175 U.S. at
686).
41
41
Another district court in our Circuit has similarly allowed
claims against corporate defendants to proceed under the ATS
despite acknowledging the “strength of authority supporting” the
argument that corporate liability is
not
recognized as a norm of
121a
It bears underscoring that the purpose of the ATS
was not to encourage United States courts to create
new norms of customary international law
unilaterally.
Sosa,
542 U.S. at 728 (explaining that
customary international law.
In re Agent Orange Prod. Liab.
Litig.,
373 F.Supp. 2d 7, 56 (E.D.N.Y. 2005) (Weinstein, J.);
id.
at
57 (noting that “in the Nuremberg trials, this point of lack of
corporate liability appeared to have been explicitly stated”).
Judge Weinstein rejected the argument that corporations cannot
be liable under the ATS because, among other things, “[l]imiting
civil liability to individuals while exonerating the corporation ...
makes little sense
in today’s world,” and “[d]efendants present[ed]
no policy reason
why corporations should be uniquely exempt
from tort liability under the ATS,and “even if it were not true
that international law recognizes corporations as defendants”
they could still be sued under the ATS because “an ATS claim is a
federal common law claim and it is a bedrock tenet of American
law that corporations can be held liable for their torts.”
Id.
at 58,
59 (emphases added).
Customary international law, however, is developed through
the customs and practices of States, not by what “makes . . .
sense” to a judge, by the “policy reason[s]” recognized by a judge,
or by what a judge regards as “a bedrock tenet of American law.”
See Sosa,
542 U.S. at 738 (refusing to accept plaintiff’s argument
because “in the present, imperfect world, it expresses an
aspiration that exceeds any binding customary rule having the
specificity we require”);
accord Nestle,
No. CV 05-5133, slip op. at
135 (“
Sosa
prohibits courts from substituting abstract aspirations
or even pragmatic concerns in place of specific international
rules.”).
Nor is customary international law developed through
“parity of reasoning,” as some scholars have suggested.
See
Harold Hongju Koh,
Separating Myth from Reality About
Corporate Responsibility Litigation,
7 J. Int’l Econ. L. 263, 265
(2004) (suggesting that because corporations may have some
“rights” under international law, “by parity of reasoning, they
must have duties as well”).
122a
federal courts have “no congressional mandate to seek
out and define new and debatable violations of the law
of nations”). Instead, the statute was rooted in the
ancient concept of comity among nations and was
intended to provide a remedy for violations of
customary international law that “threaten[ ] serious
consequences in international affairs.”
Id.
at 715
(noting that this concern “was probably on the minds
of the men who drafted the ATS”). Unilaterally
recognizing new norms of customary international law
that is, norms that have not been universally
accepted by the rest of the civilized world – would
potentially create friction in our relations with foreign
nations and, therefore, would contravene the
international comity the statute was enacted to
promote.
42
We conclude, therefore, that the relatively few
international treaties that impose particular
obligations on corporations do not establish corporate
liability as a “specific, universal, and obligatory” norm
of customary international law.
Id.
at 732 (internal
quotation marks omitted). Although those treaties
suggest a trend towards imposing corporate liability in
some special
contexts, no trend is detectable outside
42
As the Supreme Court recognized in
Sosa,
some ATS
litigation has already threatened international comity by
prompting objections from foreign governments. 542 U.S. at 733
n. 21 (noting that the government of South Africa had objected to
litigation against “various corporations alleged to have
participated in, or abetted, the regime of apartheid that formerly
controlled South Africa”);
see also Khulumani,
504 F.3d at 297
(Korman, J., concurring in part and dissenting in part) (noting
that the governments of the United Kingdom and Canada had
also expressed “profound concern” over the apartheid litigation).
123a
such narrow applications in specialized treaties, and
there is nothing to demonstrate that corporate liability
has yet been recognized as a norm of the customary
international law of human rights.
43
43
A few words on “general principles of law” are in order.
See
ICJ Statute,
ante,
art. 38(1)(c) (identifying “general principles of
law recognized by civilized nations” as a source of customary
international law); Restatement (Third) § 102 cmt.
l.
(“General
principles are a
secondary source
of international law, resorted to
for developing international law interstitially in special
circumstances.” (emphasis added));
see also
Steven R. Ratner,
Corporations and Human Rights: A Theory of Legal
Responsibility,
111 Yale L.J. 443, 451 (2001) (“[D]omestic legal
principles matter only to the extent they are shared by many
different legal systems and, even then, are
subsidiary to treaties
and customary law.
(emphasis added)). As one leading authority
on the subject has observed, for much of the twentieth century
corporate criminal liability was a unique feature of American law,
with most European legal systems subscribing to the view that
“guilt is personal, not vicarious, and that penal sanctions should
be directed at culpable corporate people, not the corporate entity.”
See
Leonard Orland,
Corporate Criminal Liability
§ 5.03[A]
(2006) (explaining that the “traditional French model [which was
influential throughout Europe] declared that a corporation is
incapable of committing a crime a principle derived from
humanitarian concerns of
personal criminal liability
established
during the French Revolution.” (emphasis added)). The fact that
corporate criminal liability has recently obtained greater
acceptance in Europe,
see id.
§ 5.03[C] although interesting as a
matter of
comparative law
does not demonstrate that corporate
liability has attained the status of a norm of
customary
international law, see Filartiga,
630 F.2d at 888 (explaining that
customary international law consists of norms that are “of
mutual, and not merely several, concern”);
Vencap,
519 F.2d at
1015 (explaining that international law concerns the dealings of
states
inter se
and that “[w]e cannot subscribe to the view that
the Eighth Amendment ‘Thou shalt not steal’ is part of the law of
nations” simply because “every civilized nation doubtless has this
124a
C. Works of Publicists
Although the works of publicists (
i.e.,
scholars or
“jurists”) can be a relevant source of customary
international law, “[s]uch works are resorted to by
judicial tribunals, not for the speculations of their
authors concerning what the law ought to be, but for
trustworthy evidence of what the law really is.”
Sosa,
542 U.S. at 734 (quoting
The Paquete Habana,
175
U.S. at 700);
see also
ICJ Statute,
ante,
art. 38(1)(d),
59 Stat. at 1060 (directing the ICJ to apply “judicial
decisions and the teachings of the most highly
qualified publicists of the various nations, as
as a part of its legal system” (some internal quotation marks
omitted));
see also Flores,
414 F.3d at 249 (“Even if conduct is
universally proscribed by States in their domestic law, that fact is
not necessarily significant or relevant for purposes of customary
international law.”).
We recognize, of course, that customary international law is
not a “static” body of law incapable of evolution or growth. As we
explained thirty years ago in
Filartiga
, “courts must interpret
international law not as it was in 1789, but as it has
evolved
and
exists among the nations of the world today.” 630 F.2d at 881
(emphasis added). Nevertheless, “[t]he requirement that a rule
command the ‘general assent of civilized nations’ to become
binding upon them all is a stringent one.”
Id.
For the reasons
stated by Judge Friendly in
Vencap,
519 F.2d at 1015, the
movement towards imposing criminal liability on corporations as
a matter of
domestic law
does not, on its own, create a norm of
customary international law particularly in light of the “express
international accords,”
Filartiga,
630 F.2d at 888, which
categorically reject imposing liability on corporations,
see, e.g.,
Rome Statute,
ante,
art. 25.
125a
subsidiary means for the determination of rules of
law.
” (emphasis added));
see
note 47,
post
.
44
44
Judge Leval makes much out of two “venerable” opinions of
Attorneys General of the United States in which the Attorney
General appears to have assumed that corporations can sue or be
sued under the ATS.
See
Concurring Op. 162-63. Our reasons for
placing little weight on those opinions should be apparent on
their face. Most importantly, neither opinion does anything more
than baldly declare that a corporation can
sue
under the ATS (in
the case of the 1795 opinion of Attorney General William
Bradford) or that a corporation can
be sued
under the ATS (in the
case of the 1907 opinion of Attorney General Charles L.
Bonaparte). Unlike the works of publicists on which we have
relied as a secondary source of customary international law,
neither opinion gives any
basis
for its assumptions about
customary international law.
The 1907 opinion of Attorney General Bonaparte declares
(again, without any analysis or citation of authority) that the ATS
would “provide a forum
and a right of action
against a
corporation. 26 Op. Att’y Gen. 250, 253 (1907). It is, therefore,
directly at odds with the Supreme Court’s decision in
Sosa,
which
held that the ATS is jurisdictional only and does
not
create any
kind of right of action.
Sosa,
542 U.S. at 713-14. In light of that
conflict with
Sosa,
the opinion of Attorney General Bonaparte is a
dubious authority on which to rely in interpreting the ATS.
Cf.
Sosa,
542 U.S. at 721 (citing the 1795 opinion of Attorney General
Bradford because Bradford unlike, apparently, Attorney
General Bonaparte “understood the ATS to provide jurisdiction
over what must have amounted to common law causes of action”).
The 1795 opinion of Attorney General Bradford, furthermore,
concludes only that a “company” can
bring suit against an
individual
under the ATS.
See
1 Op. Att’y Gen. 57, 58-59 (1795)
(opining that “the Sierra Leone Company,” which maintained the
“colony of Sierra Leone,” could bring suit under the ATS against
“certain American citizens trading to the coast of Africa” for their
actions in “join[ing] . . . a French fleet in attacking the settlement,
and plundering or destroying the property of British subjects on
that coast”). As an initial matter, it is far from clear that the
126a
Attorney General’s conclusions in 1795 about the “Sierra Leone
Company” necessarily apply to modern juridical entities. Even if
they do, the question addressed by Attorney General Bradford is
whether a “companycould bring suit against certain individuals.
We agree that ATS suits can be brought against individuals, and
we have no occasion here to determine whether a “company” is an
“alien” that can
bring
such a suit.
See
28 U.S.C. § 1350. (“The
district courts shall have original jurisdiction of any civil action
by an alien
for a tort only, committed in violation of the law of
nations or a treaty of the United States.” (emphasis added)). We
hold only that, regardless of who brings it, when a suit is brought
for “a tort . . . committed in violation of the law of nations,” we
lack subject matter jurisdiction insofar as the suit is brought
against
a corporation.
In any event, we doubt that Judge Leval truly believes that
we should rely on the opinion of Attorney General Bradford, for
his interpretation of the ATS could be read to prohibit any ATS
suit seeking compensation for violations of international law
committed on foreign soil. In concluding that the Sierra Leone
Company could bring suit against the American individuals
involved in the French attack on the colony, Attorney General
Bradford circumscribes his opinion, appearing to conclude that
the Company could
not
bring suit for the actions taken by the
Americans in a foreign country, but rather, could sue only for the
actions taken by the Americans on the “high seas.”
See
1 Op. Att’y
Gen. at 58 (“So far, therefore, as the transactions complained of
originated or took place in a foreign country, they are not within
the cognizance of our courts. . . . But crimes committed on the
high seas are within the jurisdiction of the district and circuit
courts of the United States. . . .”). We need not address here the
open issue of whether the ATS applies “extraterritorially.”
See
note 10,
ante.
Were we to take up that issue, however, and were
we to adopt Judge Leval’s approach and follow the opinion of
Attorney General Bradford, we very well could conclude that the
ATS does
not
apply extraterritorially, and thus we would dismiss
this and the vast majority of recent ATS suits on the ground that
the violations of customary international law alleged by plaintiffs
“originated or took place in a foreign country.” 1 Op. Att’y Gen. at
127a
In light of the evidence discussed above, it is not
surprising that two renowned professors of
international law, Professor James Crawford
45
and
Professor (now Judge) Christopher Greenwood,
46
forcefully declared in litigation argued before this
panel on the same day as this case that customary
international law does not recognize liability for
corporations that violate its norms. According to
Professor Crawford, “no national court [outside of the
United States] and no international judicial tribunal
has so far recognized corporate liability, as opposed to
individual liability,
in a civil or criminal context
on the
basis of a violation of the law of nations or customary
international law.”
See
Declaration of James Crawford
58. Again, we doubt that Judge Leval truly endorses Attorney
General Bradford’s approach.
45
Professor Crawford is the Whewell Professor of
International Law in the University of Cambridge, England,
Director of the Lauterpacht Centre for International Law at
Cambridge, and co-editor of a preeminent peer-reviewed
international law journal,
The British Yearbook of International
Law.
He was a member of the International Law Commission
(“ILC”) of the United Nations from 1992-2001 and served as its
Special Rapporteur on State Responsibility. He was principally
responsible for the ILC Draft Statute for the International
Criminal Court in 1994.
See
Declaration of James Crawford,
ante,
¶¶ 2-4; Lauterpacht Centre for International Law, Professor
James Crawford, Director, http://www.lcil.cam.
ac.uk/people/professor_james_crawford.php (last visited Aug. 20,
2010); note 47,
post.
46
At the time of making his declaration, Professor
Greenwood was a professor of international law at the London
School of Economics. He has since been appointed as a judge of
the ICJ. Judge Greenwood’s prior experience includes serving as
counsel before the ICJ, the European Court of Human Rights, and
the ICTY.
See
note 47,
post.
128a
10,
Presbyterian Church of Sudan v. Talisman
Energy, Inc.,
No. 07-0016 (2d Cir. Jan. 22, 2009)
(emphasis added);
see also
Second Declaration of
Christopher Greenwood 13,
Presbyterian Church of
Sudan v. Talisman Energy, Inc.,
No. 01 Civ. 9882
(S.D.N.Y. July 10, 2002) (“[T]here is not, and never has
been, any assertion of the criminal liability of
corporations in international law.”); Michael Koebele,
Corporate Responsibility Under the Alien Tort Statute
196 (2009) (“[D]espite trends to the contrary, the view
that international law primarily regulates States and
in limited instances such as international criminal
law, individuals, but not [transnational corporations],
is still the prevailing one among international law
scholars.”).
47
Even those who favor using the ATS as a
47
In relying on the affidavits of Professor Crawford and
Professor Greenwood, as well as on treatises or other works of
“publicists,”
see Yousef,
327 F.3d at 100 n. 33, we are mindful
that such works are, in the nature of things, “subsidiary” or
secondary sources of international law, “useful in explicating or
clarifying an established legal principle or body of law,” by
“shed[ding] light on a particular question of international law,”
id.
at 101, or on the primary sources of international law, which are
“the documents or acts proving the consent of States to its rules.”
Clive Parry,
The Sources and Evidences of International Law
2
(1965),
quoted with approval in Flores,
414 F.3d at 252,
and
Yousef,
327 F.3d at 101. It is indisputable that the works of the
publicists on which we have relied accurately describe the
primary sources of the relevant customary international lawthe
relevant customs and practices of States. In other words, we have
relied on these sources “for trustworthy evidence of what the law
really is” and “not for the speculations of their authors concerning
what the law ought to be.”
The Paquete Habana,
175 U.S. at 700.
Judge Leval criticizes us for relying on the affidavits of
Professor Crawford and Professor Greenwood because both were
expert witnesses hired by the defendants in another case. Yet we
129a
fail to see how statements made in an affidavit, under penalty of
perjury, are any less reliable than published works whose
accuracy is confirmed only by efforts of the student staff of law
journals.
We note, moreover, that Judge Leval relies on Beth
Stephens, et al.,
International Human Rights Litigation in U.S.
Courts
310 (2d ed. 2008), in support of his contention that
corporations can be liable for violations of customary
international law under the ATS. Concurring Op. 185. The
remaining authors of that text are Judith Chomsky, Jennifer
Green, Paul Hoffman, and Michael Ratner. Paul Hoffman
happens to be lead counsel to plaintiffs in this very appeal. Judith
Chomsky and Jennifer Green have submitted an
amicus
brief on
behalf of plaintiffs in this case and, together with Beth Stephens,
have directly represented different plaintiffs pursuing ATS claims
against Royal Dutch Petroleum (the defendants here) before this
court.
See Wiwa v. Royal Dutch Petroleum,
226 F.3d 88, 91 (2d
Cir. 2000).
Judge Leval also relies on a publication of the International
Commission of Jurists. Concurring Op. 18485. That, however, is
an
advocacy
organization, in some respects like Amnesty
International or Human Rights Watch.
See
Int’l Comm. of
Jurists,
Corporate Complicity & Legal Accountability,
at ii (2008),
available at
http://icj.org/IMG/Volume_1.pdf (“The International
Commission of Jurists . . . is a non-governmental organization
devoted to promoting the understanding and observance of the
rule of law and the legal protection of human rights throughout
the world.”);
id.
at vii (explaining that members of the “steering
group” for the “Corporate Complicity & Legal Accountability”
project included representatives from, among other organizations,
Amnesty International and Human Rights Watch);
see also
http://www.icj.org (follow “About Us” link) (last visited Aug. 20,
2010) (“Through pioneering activities, including inquiry
commissions, trial observations, fact-finding missions, public
denunciations and quiet diplomacy, the [International
Commission of Jurists] has been a powerful advocate for
justice.”).
In the words of Judge Leval, we think “[i]t is not self-evident”
that the works of such advocates are “what the Supreme Court
130a
means of holding corporations accountable for human
rights violations reluctantly acknowledge that “the
universe of international criminal law does not reveal
any prosecutions of corporations per se.” Ratner, note
43,
ante,
at 477.
48
had in mind in
Paquete Habana
when it gave cautious approval
to consultation of ‘the works of jurists and commentators.’”
Concurring Op. 182 n. 39 (emphasis omitted) (quoting
The
Paquete Habana,
175 U.S. at 700).
In any event, Judge Leval’s criticism of our reliance on the
affidavits of Professor Crawford and Professor Greenwood is
irrelevant because Judge Leval agrees that “international law, of
its own force, imposes no liabilities on corporations or other
private juridical entities.” Concurring Op. 186.
48
Tellingly, most proponents of corporate liability under
customary international law discuss the subject as merely a
possibility or a goal, rather than an established norm of
customary international law.
See, e.g.,
Menno T. Kamminga &
Saman Zia-Zarifi,
Introduction
to
Liability of Multinational
Corporations Under International Law, ante,
at 1, 8
(acknowledging “the unsatisfactory state of international law
regarding the status of [multinational corporations] and their
impact” but asserting that “[i]t now seems possible, indeed highly
probable, that a regime of international legal liability for
[multinational corporations]
can and will be developed
(emphasis
added)); Ratner, note 43,
ante,
at 449 (“This Article posits
a
theory
of corporate responsibility for human rights protection.
Building upon the traditional paradigm
whereby international
law generally places duties on states and, more recently,
individuals, I consider whether and how the international legal
process
might provide
for human rights obligations directly on
corporations. My thesis is that international law
should
and can
provide for such obligations. . . .” (emphasis added)); Beth
Stephens,
The Amorality of Profit: Transnational Corporations
and Human Rights,
20 Berkeley J. Int’l L. 45, 46 (2002) (“Over
the fifty years since the Holocaust, the international community
has recognized that governments can be held liable for abuses
directed at both their own citizens and foreigners, during war and
131a
Together, those authorities demonstrate that
imposing liability on corporations for violations of
customary international law has not attained a
discernible, much less universal, acceptance among
nations of the world in their relations
inter se.
Because
corporate liability is not recognized as a “specific,
universal, and obligatory” norm,
see Sosa,
542 U.S. at
732 (internal quotation marks omitted), it is not a rule
of customary international law that we may apply
under the ATS. Accordingly, insofar as plaintiffs in
this action seek to hold only corporations liable for
their conduct in Nigeria (as opposed to individuals
within those corporations), and only under the ATS,
their claims must be dismissed for lack of subject
matter jurisdiction.
when at peace and that individuals can be held accountable as
well. Today, the abuses of the Holocaust are contributing to the
development of new approaches
to human rights accountability,
this time focusing on corporate human rights violations. . . .”
(emphasis added));
id.
at 47 (“Both domestic governments and
international organizations have danced around [the topic of
corporate liability], urging
voluntary codes of conduct rather than
seeking to impose binding rules of law.
” (emphasis added)).
Others rely on improper sources of customary international
law to find a norm of corporate liability.
See e.g.,
Louis Henkin,
The Universal Declaration at 50 and the Challenge of Global
Markets,
25 Brook. J. Int’l L. 17, 25 (1999) (“Every individual and
every organ of society excludes no one, no company, no market, no
cyberspace. The Universal Declaration applies to them all.”);
cf.
Sosa,
542 U.S. at 734 (explaining that the Universal Declaration
of Human Rights “does not of its own force impose obligations as
a matter of international law” and, therefore, is of “little utility”
in discerning norms of customary international law); note 34,
ante.
132a
III. The Concurring Opinion
Judge Leval concedes that “international law, of
its own force, imposes no liabilities on corporations or
other private juridical entities.” Concurring Op. 186.
In other words, despite his perplexing but forceful
contentions otherwise, Judge Leval does not disagree
with Part II of our opinion. What he disputes is our
conclusion in Part I that customary international law
supplies the rule of decision.
Judge Leval admits that international law is “the
place to look” to “determine whether a corporation can
be held civilly liable for a violation of international
law,”
id.
at 173-74, but he maintains that we must
accept corporate liability based on principles of
domestic law unless “the law of nations [has] spoke[n]
on the question [and] provid[ed] that acts of
corporations are not covered by the law of nations,”
id.
at 175. He then contends that the law of nations has
not, in fact, spoken on the question and that corporate
liability is therefore a matter of “remedy” that
“international law leaves . . . to the independent
determination of each State.”
Id.
at 176. In doing so
Judge Leval dismisses as a source of authoritative
guidance the fact that no international tribunal has
ever been accorded jurisdiction over corporations
because those tribunals have been charged only with
the prosecution of crimes.
Id.
at 165-70. Finally, Judge
Leval accuses us of rejecting corporate civil liability
under the ATS merely because there is no norm of
corporate civil liability in customary international law,
and he argues that this reasoning is inconsistent with
our endorsement of individual liability under the ATS.
Id.
at 152-53.
133a
Judge Leval’s criticisms distort our holding and
betray several fundamental misunderstandings of
customary international law. First, Judge Leval
attempts to shift to us the burden of identifying a
norm of customary international law that supports our
“rule.” But it is entirely inappropriate to begin, as
Judge Leval apparently begins, with a presumption
that a violation of customary international law can be
attributed to
any defendant
unless, and until, a norm
of customary international law declares otherwise.
This reasoning turns customary international law on
its head. Customary international law arises from the
customs and practices “among civilized nations . . .
gradually ripening into a rule of international law.”
Sosa,
542 U.S. at 715 (quoting
The Paquete Habana,
175 U.S. at 686). Accordingly, the responsibility lies
with those who seek to demonstrate that
“international law extends the scope of liability for a
violation of a given norm to the perpetrator being
sued.”
Id.
at 732 n. 20. Judge Leval produces no
evidence that international law extends the scope of
liability to corporations, and, in fact, he concedes that
it does not. Concurring Op. 186 (“It is true that
international law, of its own force, imposes no
liabilities on corporations or other private juridical
entities.”). In any event, although it is not our burden,
we have little trouble demonstrating the
absence
of a
norm of corporate liability in customary international
law.
See
Part II,
ante.
Second, Judge Leval dismisses the fact that
international tribunals have consistently declined to
recognize corporate liability as a norm of customary
international law; he does so by inventing a distinction
between civil and criminal liability in customary
134a
international law that is contrary to our ATS
jurisprudence. As Judge Katzmann explained in his
separate opinion in
Khulumani
, “[t]his distinction
finds no support in our case law, which has
consistently relied on criminal law norms in
establishing the content of customary international
law for purposes of the [ATS].” 504 F.3d at 270 n. 5.
Unlike U.S. domestic law, “international law does not
maintain [a] kind of hermetic seal between criminal
and civil law.”
Id.
(citing
Sosa,
542 U.S. at 762-63
(Breyer, J., concurring)). Indeed, Judge Katzmann was
able to conclude that the scope of customary
international law reaches those who aid and abet
violations of international law only by looking to the
charters of and the law applied by the very same
international tribunals that Judge Leval ignores.
Id.
at
270 (observing that liability for aiders and abettors
was “applied by the war crimes trials following the
Second World War” and “has been repeatedly
recognized in numerous international treaties, most
notably the Rome Statute of the International
Criminal Court, and in the statutes creating the
International Criminal Tribunal for the Former
Yugoslavia (‘ICTY’) and the International Criminal
Tribunal for Rwanda (‘ICTR’)”);
see also Presbyterian
Church,
582 F.3d at 257 n. 7 (“[C]ustomary
international law norms prohibiting genocide, war
crimes, and crimes against humanity have been
developed largely in the context of criminal
prosecutions rather than civil proceedings.” (internal
quotation marks omitted)). Judge Leval explicitly
endorsed Judge Katzmann’s reasoning in
Khulumani
by joining the unanimous panel opinion in
Presbyterian Church,
which expressly adopted Judge
135a
Katzmann’s rule as the law of our Circuit.
Presbyterian Church,
582 F.3d at 258. Apparently,
Judge Leval would have us look to international
criminal tribunals only when they supply a norm with
which he agrees.
Third, Judge Leval distorts our analysis by
claiming that we hold “that the absence of a universal
practice among nations of imposing
civil damages
on
corporations for violations of international law means
that under international law corporations are not
liable for violations of the law of nations.” Concurring
Op. 152 (emphasis added). That is not our holding. We
hold that corporate liability is not a norm that we can
recognize and apply in actions
under the ATS
because
the customary international law of human rights does
not impose
any
form of liability on corporations (civil,
criminal, or otherwise).
Finally, and most importantly, Judge Leval
incorrectly categorizes the scope of liability under
customary international law that is, who can be
liable for violations of international law as merely a
question of remedy to be determined independently by
each state.
Id.
at 175-76. As we explained above,
see
Part I.A,
ante,
the
subjects
of international law have
always been defined by reference to international law
itself. Judge Leval is therefore wrong to suggest that
“international law takes no position” on the question of
who can be liable for violations of international law.
Id.
at 152.
49
49
Judge Leval relies on the works of Oscar Schachter and
Louis Henkin for a general and undisputed proposition: “‘There is
no general requirement in international law that States provide
136a
Although international law does (as Judge Leval
explains) leave remedial questions to States,
id.
at
175-76, the liability of corporations for the actions of
their employees or agents is not a question of
remedy.
50
Corporate liability imposes responsibility for
the actions of a culpable individual on a wholly new
defendant the corporation. In the United States,
corporate liability is determined by a body of rules
[civil remedies to private persons]. By and large, international
law leaves it to them to meet their obligations in such ways as the
State determines.’” Concurring Op. 172 (quoting Oscar Schachter,
International Law in Theory and Practice
240 (1991));
see also id.
at 173 n. 30 (“The international system requires that a State
meet its international obligations, but ordinarily the law has not
required that a state meet those obligations in a particular way or
through particular institutions or laws.” (emphasis omitted)
(quoting Louis Henkin,
International Law: Politics, Values and
Functions
88 (1990))). We agree, of course, that nothing in
international law prohibits the United States from providing a
civil remedy against corporations for violations of the law of
nations (nor could it). The Congress of the United States has
simply not chosen to do so, opting instead to provide a civil
remedy by conferring jurisdiction over torts committed in
violation of the law of nations but leaving the question of who
can be sued to the law of nations.
See
28 U.S.C. § 1350.
50
Even in our domestic law, the question of the scope of
liability that is,
who
can be held liable for wrongful conduct is
not a question of remedy. Remedies refer to “precisely
what
the
plaintiff may recover after resorting to the law.” Edward D. Re &
Joseph R. Re,
Remedies
2 (6th ed. 2005) (emphasis added)
(internal quotation marks omitted). Whether a plaintiff is entitled
to money damages, declaratory relief, an injunction, or specific
performance are all questions of remedy.
See generally id.
at xi-
xiii. Whether a particular remedy money damages, an
injunction, etc. can be enforced
against
a certain individual or
entity is not a question of
remedy;
it is a question of the scope of
liability.
137a
determining which actions of an employee or agent are
to be imputed to the corporation.
51
In this important
respect, corporate liability is akin to accessorial
liability, which is a subject of international law not left
to individual States.
See Presbyterian Church,
582
F.3d at 259 (holding that
Sosa
and our precedents
send us to international law to find the standard for
accessorial liability” and rejecting the argument that
international law relies on domestic law to supply the
standard, as a means of enforcement).
The potential for civil damages under the ATS
arises only if
customary international law
recognizes
that a particular class of defendant is a subject of
international law in the first place.
See
28 U.S.C. §
1350 (providing jurisdiction over “torts . . . committed
in violation of the law of nations
(emphasis added)).
Contrary to Judge Leval’s suggestion, therefore,
individual liability
under the ATS is wholly consistent
51
We note that, even within our federal system, there are a
variety of approaches to determining how the courts are to impute
to a corporation the conduct and intent of its employees or agents.
See, e.g.,
7 U.S.C. § 2(a)(1)(B) (adopting
respondeat superior
principles for regulatory actions brought by the Commodity
Exchange Commission);
Kolstad v. Am. Dental Ass’n,
527 U.S.
526 (1999) (limiting applicability of
respondeat superior
in civil
claims for punitive damages under Title VII);
Faragher v. City of
Boca Raton,
524 U.S. 775 (1998) (limiting applicability of
respondeat superior
in civil actions for sexual harassment);
Burlington Indus., Inc. v. Ellerth,
524 U.S. 742 (1998) (same).
Yet, in arguing that corporate liability exists under the ATS,
Judge Leval does not even explain where that norm of liability
derives from (federal statute, federal common law, state law
perhaps?), much less attempt to specify which among the
different standards of corporate liability courts should apply in
ATS cases.
138a
with our holding today. Congress chose in the ATS to
grant jurisdiction over torts committed “in violation of
the law of nations,”
id.,
and since the Nuremberg
trials, customary international law has recognized
individual liability
for the violation of international
human rights. Thus, the ATS merely permits courts to
recognize a remedy (civil liability) for heinous crimes
universally condemned by the family of nations
against individuals already recognized as subjects of
international law. To permit courts to recognize
corporate liability
under the ATS, however, would
require, at the very least, a different statute – one that
goes beyond providing jurisdiction over torts
committed “in violation of the law of nations” to
authorize suits against entities that
are not
subjects of
customary international law.
CONCLUSION
The ATS provides federal district courts
jurisdiction over a tort, brought by an alien only,
alleging a “violation of the law of nations or a treaty of
the United States.” 28 U.S.C. § 1350. When an ATS
suit is brought under the “law of nations,” also known
as “customary international law,” jurisdiction is
limited to those cases alleging a violation of an
international norm that is “specific, universal, and
obligatory.”
Sosa v. Alvarez-Machain,
542 U.S. 692,
732 (2004) (quoting with approval the statement of a
lower court);
see also Flores v. S. Peru Copper Corp.,
414 F.3d 233, 238 (2d Cir. 2003) (“[C]ustomary
international law is composed only of those rules that
States universally abide by, or accede to, out of a sense
of legal obligation and mutual concern.”).
139a
No corporation has ever been subject to
any
form
of liability (whether civil, criminal, or otherwise) under
the customary international law of human rights.
Rather, sources of customary international law have,
on several occasions, explicitly rejected the idea of
corporate liability. Thus, corporate liability has not
attained a discernable, much less universal,
acceptance among nations of the world in their
relations
inter se,
and it cannot not, as a result, form
the basis of a suit under the ATS.
Acknowledging the absence of corporate liability
under customary international law is not a matter of
conferring “immunity” on corporations. It is, instead, a
recognition that the States of the world, in their
relations with one another,
see IIT v. Vencap, Ltd.,
519
F.2d 1001, 1015 (2d Cir. 1975) (Friendly, J.),
abrogated
on other grounds by Morrison v. Nat’l Austl. Bank
Ltd.,
561 U.S. 247 (2010), have determined that moral
and legal responsibility for heinous crimes should rest
on the individual whose conduct makes him or her
“‘
hostis humani generis,
an enemy of all mankind.’”
Sosa
542 U.S. at 732 (quoting
Filartiga v. Pena-Irala,
630 F.2d 876, 890 (2d Cir. 1980)). Nothing in this
opinion limits or forecloses suits under the ATS
against a corporation’s employees, managers, officers,
directors, or any other person who commits, or
purposefully aids and abets, violations of international
law. Moreover, nothing in this opinion limits or
forecloses corporate liability under any body of law
other than the ATS
including the domestic statutes
of other States and nothing in this opinion limits or
forecloses Congress from amending the ATS to bring
corporate defendants within our jurisdiction.
Corporate liability, however, is simply not “accepted by
140a
the civilized world and defined with a specificity
comparable to the features of the 18th-century
paradigms” recognized as providing a basis for suit
under the law prescribed by the ATS that is,
customary international law.
Sosa,
542 U.S. at 725.
We do not know whether the concept of corporate
liability will “gradually ripen[ ] into a rule of
international law.”
Id.
at 715 (quoting
The Paquete
Habana,
175 U.S. 677, 700 (1900)). It can do so,
however, only by achieving universal recognition and
acceptance as a norm in the relations of States
inter
se.
For now, and for the foreseeable future, the Alien
Tort Statute does not provide subject matter
jurisdiction over claims against corporations.
To summarize, we hold as follows:
(1) Since
Filartiga
, which in 1980 marked the
advent of the modern era of litigation for violations of
human rights under the Alien Tort Statute, all of our
precedents and the Supreme Court’s decision in
Sosa,
542 U.S. at 732 n. 20 require us to look to
international law to determine whether a particular
class of defendant, such as corporations, can be liable
under the Alien Tort Statute for alleged violations of
the law of nations.
(2) The concept of corporate liability for violations
of customary international law has not achieved
universal recognition or acceptance as a norm in the
relations of States with each other.
See Vencap,
519
F.2d at 1015. Inasmuch as plaintiffs assert claims
against corporations only, their complaint must be
dismissed for lack of subject matter jurisdiction.
141a
Accordingly, the September 29, 2006 order of the
District Court is AFFIRMED insofar as it dismissed
some of plaintiffs’ claims against the corporate
defendants and REVERSED insofar as it declined to
dismiss plaintiffs’ remaining claims against the
corporate defendants.
142a
LEVAL,
Circuit Judge
, concurring only in the
judgment:
The majority opinion deals a substantial blow to
international law and its undertaking to protect
fundamental human rights. According to the rule my
colleagues have created, one who earns profits by
commercial exploitation of abuse of fundamental
human rights can successfully shield those profits
from victims’ claims for compensation simply by taking
the precaution of conducting the heinous operation in
the corporate form. Without any support in either the
precedents or the scholarship of international law, the
majority take the position that corporations, and other
juridical entities, are not subject to international law,
and for that reason such violators of fundamental
human rights are free to retain any profits so earned
without liability to their victims.
Adoption of the corporate form has always offered
important benefits and protections to business
foremost among them the limitation of liability to the
assets of the business, without recourse to the assets of
its shareholders. The new rule offers to unscrupulous
businesses advantages of incorporation never before
dreamed of. So long as they incorporate (or act in the
form of a trust), businesses will now be free to trade in
or exploit slaves, employ mercenary armies to do dirty
work for despots, perform genocides or operate torture
prisons for a despot’s political opponents, or engage in
piracy all without civil liability to victims. By
adopting the corporate form, such an enterprise could
have hired itself out to operate Nazi extermination
camps or the torture chambers of Argentina’s dirty
war, immune from civil liability to its victims. By
143a
protecting profits earned through abuse of
fundamental human rights protected by international
law, the rule my colleagues have created operates in
opposition to the objective of international law to
protect those rights.
Since
Filartiga v. Pena-Irala,
630 F.2d 876 (2d Cir.
1980), was decided in 1980, United States courts,
acting under the Alien Tort Statute (ATS),
1
which was
passed by the First Congress in 1789, have been
awarding compensatory damages to victims of human
rights abuses committed in violation of the law of
nations. Many supporters of the cause of human rights
have celebrated the
Filartiga
line of cases as an
important advance of civilization. Not all, however,
have viewed those cases with favor. Some see them as
unwarranted meddling by U.S. judges in events that
occurred far away, applying a body of law that we did
not make, in circumstances carrying a potential,
furthermore, to interfere with the President’s conduct
of foreign affairs.
See, e.g., Tel-Oren v. Libyan Arab
Republic,
726 F.2d 774, 805 (D.C. Cir. 1984) (Bork, J.,
concurring).
In 2004, a substantial minority of the
1
“The district courts shall have original jurisdiction of any
civil action by an alien for a tort only, committed in violation of
the law of nations or a treaty of the United States.” 28 U.S.C. §
1350.
My colleagues call my identification of Judge Robert Bork
as the author of this opinion a “stratagem” or “rhetorical ploy.” It
is not. In
Tel-Oren
, the three judges of the District of Columbia
Circuit panel each wrote separate concurring opinions. By
identifying the authors in citing to
Tel-Oren
concurrences, I
simply follow the conventional method of distinguishing between
separate opinions in the same case. The Supreme Court did the
same,
see
Sosa v. Alvarez-Machain
, 542 U.S. 692, 728, 732 & n.20
(2004), and so does the majority opinion here.
144a
Supreme Court, in
Sosa v. Alvarez-Machain,
542 U.S.
692, would have essentially nullified the ATS and
overturned the
Filartiga
line, by ruling that the ATS
did no more than give courts jurisdiction, and that,
absent further legislation establishing a legal claim,
courts acting under ATS had no authority to grant any
substantive relief. The majority of the Supreme Court,
however, rejected that argument. The Court ruled that
under the ATS, federal courts could award damages
for violations of the law of nations. For those who
believe the
Filartiga
-
Sosa
line represents a meaningful
advance in the protection of human rights, the
majority’s decision here marks a very bad day.
To understand this controversy, it is important to
understand exactly what is the majority’s rule, how it
functions, and in what circumstances. To begin, their
rule relates to the most abhorrent conduct those acts
that violate norms of the international law of human
rights. The ATS gives U.S. courts jurisdiction to award
tort damages to aliens who are victims of such
atrocities. According to the majority, in cases where
the norms of the law of nations were violated by a
corporation (or other juridical entity), compensatory
damages
may be awarded under the ATS against the
corporation’s employees,
natural persons who acted in
the corporation’s behalf,
but not against the
corporation
that commanded the atrocities and earned
profits by committing them. The corporation, according
to my colleagues, has not violated international law,
and is indeed incapable of doing so because
international law does not apply to the conduct of
corporations. Accordingly, a corporation which has
earned profits by abuse of fundamental human rights
145a
as by slave trading is free to retain those profits
without liability.
While my colleagues see nothing strange or
problematic in this conclusion, their position is that in
any event they have no responsibility for it. They
invoke the rule simply because, in their contention, it
is commanded by the law of nations.
But there is no basis for this contention. No
precedent of international law endorses this rule. No
court has ever approved it,
*
nor is any international
tribunal structured with a jurisdiction that reflects it.
(Those courts that have ruled on the question have
explicitly rejected it.) No treaty or international
convention adopts this principle. And no work of
scholarship on international law endorses the
majority’s rule. Until today, their concept had no
existence in international law.
The majority contends, nevertheless, that
unambiguous jurisprudence “lead[s] inescapably” to
their conclusion. Maj. Op. 125. However, the reasoning
that supports the majority’s argument is, in my view,
illogical, misguided, and based on misunderstandings
of precedent.
*
Since the writing of this opinion, in the few days before
filing, a California district court dismissed an ATS action in part
on the basis of its acceptance of the majority’s view that
customary international law does not apply to corporations.
Doe
v. Nestle, S.A.,
No. CV 05-5133 SVW (JTLx), slip op. at 120 (C.D.
Cal. Sept. 8, 2010). To the extent I note in various places
throughout this opinion that no court has ever spoken favorably
of the majority’s proposition that corporations are exempt from
the rules of international law, I modify that statement to except
the opinion filed last week in California.
146a
The argument depends on its observation that
international
criminal
tribunals have been established
without jurisdiction to impose
criminal punishments
on corporations for their violations of international
law. From this fact the majority contend an
inescapable inference arises that international law
does not govern corporations, which are therefore free
to engage in conduct prohibited by the rules of
international law with impunity.
There is no logic to the argument. The reasons why
international tribunals have been established without
jurisdiction to impose
criminal
liability on corporations
have to do solely with the theory and the objectives of
criminal punishment,
and have no bearing on civil
compensatory liability. The view is widely held among
the nations of the world that criminal punishments
(under domestic law, as well as international law) are
inappropriate for corporations. This view derives from
two perceptions: First, that criminal punishment can
be theoretically justified only where the defendant has
acted with criminal intent a condition that cannot
exist when the defendant is a juridical construct which
is incapable of having an intent; and second, that
criminal punishments are pointless and
counterproductive when imposed on a fictitious
juridical entity because they fail to achieve the
punitive objectives of criminal punishment. For these
reasons many nations in their domestic laws impose
criminal punishments only on natural persons, and
not on juridical ones. In contrast, the imposition of
civil liability on corporations serves perfectly the
objective of civil liability to compensate victims for the
wrongs inflicted on them and is practiced everywhere
in the world. The fact that international tribunals do
147a
not impose
criminal punishment
on corporations in no
way supports the inference that corporations are
outside the scope of international law and therefore
can incur no
civil compensatory liability
to victims
when they engage in conduct prohibited by the norms
of international law.
The majority next contend that international law
does not distinguish between criminal and civil
liability. This is simply incorrect. International law
distinguishes clearly between them and provides
differently for the different objectives of criminal
punishment and civil compensatory liability.
The majority then argue that the absence of a
universal practice among nations of imposing civil
damages on corporations for violations of international
law means that under international law corporations
are not liable for violations of the law of nations. This
argument is as illogical as the first and is based on a
misunderstanding of the structure of international
law. The position of international law on whether civil
liability should be imposed for violations of its norms
is that international law takes no position and leaves
that question to each nation to resolve. International
law, at least as it pertains to human rights, consists
primarily of a sparse body of norms, adopting widely
agreed principles prohibiting conduct universally
agreed to be heinous and inhumane. Having
established these norms of prohibited conduct,
international law says little or nothing about how
those norms should be enforced. It leaves the manner
of enforcement, including the question of whether
there should be private civil remedies for violations of
international law, almost entirely to individual
148a
nations. While most nations have not recognized tort
liability for violations of international law, the United
States, through the ATS, has opted to impose civil
compensatory liability on violators and draws no
distinction in its laws between violators who are
natural persons and corporations. The majority’s
argument that national courts are at liberty to award
civil damages for violations of international law solely
against natural persons and not against corporations
has no basis in international law and, furthermore,
nullifies the intention of international law to leave the
question of civil liability to be decided separately by
each nation.
The majority’s asserted rule is, furthermore, at
once internally inconsistent and incompatible with
Supreme Court authority and with our prior cases that
awarded damages for violations of international law.
The absence of a universally accepted rule of
international law on tort damages is true as to
defendants who are natural persons, as well as to
corporations. Because international law generally
leaves all aspects of the issue of civil liability to
individual nations, there is no rule or custom of
international law to award civil damages in any form
or context, either as to natural persons or as to
juridical ones. If the absence of a universally accepted
rule for the award of civil damages against
corporations means that U.S. courts may not award
damages against a corporation, then the same absence
of a universally accepted rule for the award of civil
damages against natural persons must mean that U.S.
courts may not award damages against a natural
person. But the majority opinion concedes (as it must)
that U.S. courts may award damages against the
149a
corporation’s employees when a corporation violates
the rule of nations. Furthermore, our circuit and
others have for decades awarded damages, and the
Supreme Court in
Sosa
made clear that a damage
remedy does lie under the ATS. The majority opinion
is thus internally inconsistent and is logically
incompatible with both Second Circuit and Supreme
Court authority.
If past judges had followed the majority’s
reasoning, we would have had no Nuremberg trials,
which for the first time imposed criminal liability on
natural persons complicit in war crimes; no
subsequent international tribunals to impose criminal
liability for violation of international law norms; and
no judgments in U.S. courts under the ATS,
compensating victims for the violation of fundamental
human rights.
The rule in cases under the ATS is quite simple.
The law of nations sets worldwide norms of conduct,
prohibiting certain universally condemned heinous
acts. That body of law, however, takes no position on
whether its norms may be enforced by civil actions for
compensatory damages. It leaves that decision to be
separately decided by each nation.
See infra
Part III.B.
The ATS confers on the U.S. courts jurisdiction to
entertain civil suits for violations of the law of nations.
In the United States, if a plaintiff in a suit under the
ATS shows that she is the victim of a tort committed
in violation of the norms of the law of nations,
2
the
2
The majority concede that “federal courts may recognize
claims ‘based on the present-day law of nations.’” Maj. Op. 125.
Where their opinion departs from precedent is its contention that
courts may not recognize a claim against a particular class of
150a
court has jurisdiction to hear the case and to award
compensatory damages against the tortfeasor. That is
what the Supreme Court explained in
Sosa.
No
principle of domestic or international law supports the
majority’s conclusion that the norms enforceable
through the ATS such as the prohibition by
international law of genocide, slavery, war crimes,
piracy, etc. apply only to natural persons and not to
corporations, leaving corporations immune from suit
and free to retain profits earned through such acts.
3
* * * * *
I am in full agreement that
this
Complaint must
be dismissed. It fails to state a proper legal claim of
entitlement to relief. The Complaint alleges that the
Appellants the parent holding companies at the apex
of the huge Royal Dutch Shell international,
integrated oil enterprise are liable under the ATS on
the theory that their actions aided the government of
Nigeria in inflicting human rights abuses on the Ogoni
peoples in the jungles of Nigeria. The allegations fall
defendant” unless international tribunals regularly impose
liability on that type of defendant. Maj. Op. 127-28, 148, 149. As I
explain below, there is no legal basis for this novel requirement.
3
The majority protest that their rule is not one of
“immunity” but rather one of absence of liability. Maj. Op. 149.
Because their rule provides that, when a corporation is sued, it
can have the suit dismissed on the ground that it is a corporation,
it seems to me to be indistinguishable from an immunity. But
nothing turns on whether we call it an immunity, an exemption, a
protection, an absence of liability, or any other name. My reasons
for rejecting the rule are that there is no support or justification
for it in precedent, scholarship, reason, experience, or morality.
None of this would change if the rule were called by a different
name.
151a
short of mandatory pleading standards. We recently
held in
Presbyterian Church of Sudan v. Talisman
Energy, Inc.,
582 F.3d 244 (2d Cir. 2009), that liability
under the ATS for
aiding and abetting
in a violation of
international human rights lies only where the aider
and abettor acts
with a purpose
to bring about the
abuse of human rights. Furthermore, the Supreme
Court ruled in
Ashcroft v. Iqbal,
556 U.S. 662 (2009),
that a complaint is insufficient as a matter of law
unless it pleads specific facts supporting a plausible
inference that the defendant violated the plaintiff’s
legal rights. Putting together these two rules, the
complaint in this action would need to plead specific
facts that support a plausible inference that the
Appellants aided the government of Nigeria
with a
purpose
to bring about the Nigerian government’s
alleged violations of the human rights of the plaintiffs.
As explained in greater detail below,
see infra
Part
VII, the allegations of the Complaint do not succeed in
meeting that test. I therefore agree with the majority
that the claims against the Appellants must be
dismissed, but not on the basis of the supposed rule of
international law the majority have fashioned.
152a
I. The improbability that the humanitarian
law of nations, which is based in moral
judgments reflected in legal systems
throughout world and seeks to protect
fundamental human rights, would espouse
a rule which undermines that objective and
lacks any logical justification
A. The opposition of the majority’s rule to the
objectives of international law.
Rules of international
law are not, like rocks, mountains, and oceans,
unexplained natural phenomena found on the surface
of the earth. The rules of international law have been
created by a collective human agency representing the
nations of the world
with a purpose to serve desired
objectives.
Those rules express the consensus of
nations on goals that are shared with virtual
unanimity throughout the world.
4
Prior to World War
II, the enforcement of international law focused
primarily on relations among States and problems
relating to the sovereign interests of States. It
involved, for example, the inviolability of ambassadors
in foreign lands, safe conducts, and the outlawing of
piracy, which threatened the shared interest of all
nations in trade on the high seas.
See Sosa,
542 U.S.
at 715, 720. Worldwide revulsion at the Nazi atrocities
in the period of World War II, however, focused
4
See The Amy Warwick,
67 U.S. (2 Black) 635, 670, 17 L.Ed.
459 (1862) (“The law of nations is also called the law of nature; it
is founded on the common consent as well as the common sense of
the world. It contains no . . . anomalous doctrine.”); Oscar
Schachter,
International Law in Theory and Practice
2 (1991)
(“[I]nternational law . . . is more than a given body of rules and
obligations. It involves purposive activities undertaken by
governments, directed to a variety of social ends.”).
153a
attention on humanitarian values values so
fundamental that they were seen as shared by the
“civilized nations” of the world.
Filartiga,
630 F.2d at
881. Beginning with the Nuremberg trials, the focus of
international law thus broadened beyond practical
concerns of sovereign nations toward universally
shared moral objectives. Acts so repugnant that they
violated the morality shared by the civilized world
were recognized as violations of international law. The
law of nations thus came to focus on humanitarian,
moral concerns, addressing a small category of
particularly “heinous actions each of which violates
definable, universal and obligatory norms” conduct
so heinous that he who commits it is rendered
hostis
humani generis,
an enemy of all mankind.”
Sosa,
542
U.S. at 732 (quoting
Filartiga,
630 F.2d at 890, and
Tel-Oren v. Libyan Arab Republic,
726 F.2d 774, 781
(D.C. Cir. 1984) (Edwards, J., concurring)). These acts
are generally understood to include such extreme,
universally condemned conduct as genocide,
exploitation of slaves, war crimes, and, in certain
circumstances, imprisonment without cause and
torture.
5
The law of nations undertakes an emphatic
stance of opposition to such acts.
5
See, e.g., Sosa,
542 U.S. at 732, 737 (torture, slave trade,
prolonged arbitrary detention committed as a matter of state
policy, and piracy);
Kadic v. Karadzic,
70 F.3d 232, 240, 243 (2d
Cir. 1995) (genocide, war crimes, and torture and summary
execution committed in the course of genocide or war crimes);
In
re Ferdinand Marcos, Human Rights Litig.,
25 F.3d 1467, 1475
(9th Cir. 1994) (torture);
see also
Restatement (Third) of the
Foreign Relations Law of the United States § 404 (1987)
(genocide, war crimes, piracy, slave trade, and attacks on or
hijacking of aircraft).
154a
The majority’s interpretation of international law,
which accords to corporations a free pass to act in
contravention of international law’s norms, conflicts
with the humanitarian objectives of that body of law.
In order to understand the majority’s rule, I explore a
handful of concrete examples of how it would operate.
Because the liability, if any, of a corporation for
violations of international law is likely to arise in two
somewhat different contexts that in which the
corporation
itself
inflicts humanitarian abuses, and
that in which the corporation
aids and abets
a local
government’s infliction of the abuses – and because the
pertinent considerations in these two circumstances
are somewhat different, I discuss them separately.
1) Direct commission of heinous offenses by
corporations
a) Slave trading and exploitation of slaves.
Among
the focuses of the Nuremberg trials was the
exploitation of slave labor by the I.G. Farbenindustrie
Aktiengesellschaft (“Farben”) and other German
companies. The Farben corporation itself was not on
trial, as the proceeding was brought solely against its
executives for their complicity in the offenses
committed by the corporation. Nevertheless, the
tribunal found that Farben’s program of exploitation of
slave labor violated the standards of international
law.
6
Because the Nuremberg tribunal was established
6
VIII
Trials of War Criminals Before the Nuernberg Military
Tribunals
1173-74 (1952) (the “Farben Trial”) (“Charged with the
responsibility of meeting fixed production quotas, Farben yielded
to the pressure of the Reich Labor Office and utilized involuntary
foreign workers in many of its plants. It is enough to say here
that the utilization of forced labor, unless done under such
155a
with only criminal, and not civil, jurisdiction, it never
contemplated imposing civil liability on offenders. No
civil proceedings of any kind were brought in that
tribunal by the victims of Farben’s violations against
either natural or juridical persons.
7
The question thus
did not arise at Nuremberg whether international law
countenances the imposition of civil liability on a
corporation or on any other type of actor for
exploitation of slave labor.
circumstances as to relieve the employer [the Farben company] of
responsibility, constitutes a violation of [international law].”);
see
also
IX
Trials of War Criminals Before the Nuernberg Military
Tribunals
1375-76 (1950) (the “Krupp Trial”) (“[T]hroughout
German industry in general, and the firm of Krupp and its
subsidiaries in particular, prisoners of war of several nations
including French, Belgian, Dutch, Polish, Yugoslav, Russian, and
Italian military internees were employed in armament production
in violation of the laws and customs of war.”).
7
The majority contend that the failure of the Nuremberg
tribunal to impose civil damages on Farben shows that
international law does not impose damages on corporations. Maj.
Op. 135-36. This argument demonstrates the illogic and internal
inconsistency of the majority’s position. The Nuremberg tribunal
also did not impose liability for civil damages on Farben’s
executives whom it convicted criminally. If the fact that
Nuremberg did not impose civil liability on the Farben
corporation means that international law does not allow for civil
liability of corporations, then the fact that Nuremberg did not
impose civil liability on Farben’s guilty personnel must mean that
international law does not allow for civil liability of natural
persons. Yet the majority concede that such natural persons are
liable for civil damages. The Nuremberg tribunal simply did not
contemplate questions of civil liability, nor has any subsequent
international tribunal. As I explain below, the law of nations has
simply not ventured into determinations with respect to civil
liability. It has left that question to individual nations.
156a
Perhaps more pertinent today is commercial
exploitation of sex-slavery. Entrepreneurs in child
prostitution kidnap unprotected children in poverty
stricken areas and hold them in captivity to satisfy sex
cravings of customers. Young women, seeking to
escape from places where they are oppressed, incur
debts to facilitators, who promise to help them, but,
when they are unable to pay the entire fee, consign
them into sex-slavery, compelling them to perform acts
of prostitution a hundred times a day for the profit of
their captors until either the debt is considered paid,
or, more likely, the woman is so wasted by the abuse
she has suffered that she ceases to be a marketable sex
object.
8
According to the majority’s rule, an
incorporated entity does not violate international law
when it conducts such operations, and is free to retain
any profit earned through its conduct.
b) Piracy.
Once thought to have faded into a past
remembered only in romanticized children’s fables and
Gilbert & Sullivan whimsy, piracy now reemerges as a
threat to international trade.
9
In Somalia, pirates seize
8
See
Trafficking Victims Protection Reauthorization Act of
2005, Pub.L. 109-164, § 2, 119 Stat. 3558, 3558 (Jan. 10, 2006)
(noting that an estimated 600,000 to 800,000 individuals are
trafficked across international borders each year and exploited
through forced labor and commercial sex exploitation, of which
80% are women and girls); United Nations Office on Drugs and
Crime, Global Report on Trafficking in Persons 4850 (Feb. 2009),
available at
http://www.unodc.org/documents/Global_
Report_on_TIP.pdf (noting approximately 14,900 incidents of
human trafficking were reported in 2006, 79% of which involved
sexual exploitation).
9
See generally
Lauren Ploch et al., Cong. Research Serv.,
Piracy Off the Horn of Africa
(Sept. 28, 2009); Peter Chalk,
The
157a
vessels in the Indian Ocean and exact large ransom
payments from the owners and insurers. In the port of
Lagos, Nigeria, armed pirates board anchored vessels
waiting for access to the harbor and steal their cargo.
My colleagues’ new rule offers secure protection for the
profits of piracy so long as the perpetrators take the
precaution to incorporate the business.
10
The majority opinion goes still further. Because it
claims that juridical entities are not “subjects” of
international law and have neither rights nor
obligations under it, they can neither sue nor be sued
for violations of international law. Accordingly, the
seizure by pirates of a vessel
owned by a corporation
(as virtually all commercial vessels are) would not
violate international law’s prohibition of piracy, and
the vessel’s corporate owner, from which a ransom had
been extorted as the price of freeing its ship, would
have no remedy under the ATS or any other
comparable provision in any other nation.
Maritime Dimension of International Security: Terrorism, Piracy,
and Challenges for the United States
6 (RAND 2008).
10
The possibility of pirates operating through the corporate
form is not far-fetched. According to a recent United Nations
report, Somali pirates essentially operate as limited partnerships,
in which investors make investments of money, weaponry, and
equipment in exchange for “Class A” and “Class B” participations
in the profits of piracy operations. Rep. of the Monitoring Group
on Somalia Pursuant to Security Council Resolution 1853 (2008),
U.N. Doc. No. S/2010/91, at 99 (Mar. 10, 2010). The profits of such
an operation can be substantial, as in the case of the MV Faina,
which was released in February 2009 for $3.2 million ransom.
See
Piracy Off the Horn of Africa, supra,
at 10-11.
158a
c) Genocide.
A number of the cases brought before
our courts under the ATS, including this one, are
brought against business corporations engaged in
extraction of precious resources from mines, wells, or
forests in remote, sparsely populated areas. At times,
local tribesmen harass and hinder the corporation’s
operations, resenting the despoliation of their habitat
and the failure to share with them the wealth taken
from what they see as their land. The corporation
solicits the protection of that nation’s police or military
forces. Most of the suits we have seen, like this one,
have accused the defendant corporations of aiding and
abetting the local government in the latter’s abuse of
the rights of those indigenous persons.
Such a company, however, failing to receive
adequate protection from the local authorities, might
mount its own protective security force and proceed,
either independently or working together with forces
of the local government, to exterminate the
troublemaking tribes. The complaint under ATS in
such a case would charge that the corporation
itself
committed genocide in order to protect its business
operations from harassment and increase its profits.
Under the majority’s rule, such a corporation
would never need to test in court whether it in fact
exterminated a tribe, as alleged. It could simply move
for the dismissal of the suit, asserting that it is a
corporation and therefore by definition could not have
violated international law’s prohibition of genocide.
The plaintiffs could bring a successful ATS suit
against the hirelings who carried out the genocide for
the corporation (in the unlikely event they could be
sued in a court that provided for civil liability). But as
159a
for the corporation itself, which committed a genocide
to increase its profits, the suit will be dismissed on the
ground that the defendant is a corporation.
2) Aiding and abetting
As just noted, a number of suits, like this one,
charge corporations engaged in the extraction of
precious resources in remote places with having
aided
and abetted
abuses committed by a foreign
government’s police or military forces against local
populations. In all likelihood, corporations like the
defendants in this case, when they ask a relatively
impecunious local government to render protection to
the corporation’s operations, will contribute money
and resources to the local government to help it render
the protection the corporation needs for its operations.
If the government troops then commit atrocities, the
victims might sue the corporation on the theory that it
aided and abetted the government’s brutalities by its
contribution of money and resources. Similarly,
business corporations engaged in finance or in the sale
of food or military supplies might raise funds for, or
sell supplies to, a government that is known to violate
the law of nations. Victims of that government’s
abuses might sue the corporation, alleging that the
corporation’s profit-motivated provision of finance or
supplies, done with awareness of the purchasing
government’s record of atrocities, constitutes aiding
and abetting of those atrocities.
Many argue with considerable force that
imposition of liability in such circumstances would go
too far in impeding legitimate business, by making a
business corporation responsible for the illegal conduct
of local government authorities that is beyond the
160a
corporation’s control, and which the corporation may
even deplore. The shoemaker who makes Hitler’s
shoes should not be held responsible for Hitler’s
atrocities, even if the shoemaker knows that a pair of
shoes will help Hitler accomplish his horrendous
agenda. Concerns of this nature might well give pause
to a court contemplating the imposition of liability on a
business corporation for aiding and abetting in a
government’s infliction of human rights abuses, where
the corporation did not promote, solicit, or desire the
violation of human rights.
At least in this circuit, however, there is no cause
for such concern. In
Khulumani v. Barclay National
Bank Ltd.,
504 F.3d 254 (2d Cir. 2007), Judge
Katzmann in his concurring opinion expressed the
view that international law does not deem it aiding
and abetting in violation of that law to act in a manner
that assists a violator unless the assistance is given
with a purpose to cause or facilitate the violation.
Id.
at 277 (Katzmann, J., concurring). Then, in
Talisman,
we ruled on whether a corporation could be held liable
for aiding and abetting under the standards of
international law merely because it knew that supplies
it furnished to a local government would be used in the
commission of human rights abuses. Although
confronted with evidence of shocking human rights
violations committed by the government of Sudan, we
found that there is no such aiding and abetting
liability. Following Judge Katzmann’s analysis, we
concluded that the standards of international law
admit of aiding and abetting liability only when the
accused aider acts
with a purpose
to bring about the
violations of international law. 582 F.3d at 259. In this
circuit, supplying financing or military equipment to a
161a
local government will not support the imposition of
aiding and abetting liability on the corporation for that
government’s abuses unless the corporation acted
with
a purpose
to promote or advance those violations. (For
that reason, and as explained in Part VII below, this
Complaint must be dismissed for failure to state a
proper claim for aiding and abetting liability.)
A true question of tort liability for corporate aiding
and abetting in government atrocities would be raised
where such a defendant
purposely
procures the
commission of genocide by local government forces.
Assume the hypothetical oil exploration company first
seeks protection from the local host government from
interference with its operations by indigenous tribes.
For a period of time, the government forces provide
ineffectual protection, but harassment, interference,
and sabotage by the tribes continue. Eventually, the
frustrated corporate managers say to the local police
chief or military commander: “We have been slipping
you very handsome sums, but you have done nothing
for us. These protestors continue to cut our pipelines,
and sabotage our machinery. The time has come for
you to bring this harassment to an end. Wipe them
out! There will be a generous bonus for you when it is
done.” The local government officials comply. Those
are facts that
would
raise an issue of corporate
liability for aiding and abetting because the alleged
aider and abetter intended, solicited, and deliberately
procured the primary actor’s violations of international
law. The rule my colleagues have adopted, however,
holds that the corporation has committed no violation
and its profits are protected from liability,
notwithstanding that it purposely solicited, procured,
162a
and caused the genocide in order to render its
operations more profitable.
* * * * *
Consideration of such examples demonstrates
beyond possibility of reasonable disagreement that the
rule my colleagues attribute to the law of nations
operates to the detriment of the objective of
international law to protect fundamental human
rights. My colleagues’ only response to these examples
is that they do not choose to respond to them. Maj. Op.
122. Defenders of the majority opinion might argue
that I have chosen extreme and unrepresentative
examples to cast the majority’s rule in an
unreasonably pejorative light. It is true that the
hypothetical cases I present for examination involve
extraordinarily abhorrent conduct. But the reason I
raise such abhorrent conduct is because the law of
nations, at least in its humanitarian branch, concerns
itself only with extreme abhorrent conduct conduct
that draws the unanimous opprobrium of the entire
civilized world. The Supreme Court made clear in
Sosa
that liability is imposed under the ATS for conduct
that is condemned throughout the civilized world and
that renders one the “enemy of all mankind.”
Sosa,
542
U.S. at 732. Suits alleging ordinary, less repugnant,
less universally condemned torts (including the
allegations in
Sosa
itself of a temporary abduction of
an alleged criminal to bring him to answer criminal
charges) will be dismissed whether brought against a
natural person or a corporation because of failure to
plead a violation of the law of nations. The effect of the
majority’s rule is to immunize the profits earned from
the most heinous acts known to mankind.
163a
I recognize that pointing out the incompatibility of
the majority’s rule with the objectives of international
law does not conclude the argument. If the supposed
rule the majority relies on in fact reflects the law of
nations and international law indeed does not apply to
corporate conduct (as the majority claim), then we
must apply that rule in a case brought under the ATS
regardless of whether we find it illogical or
incompatible with the objectives of international law.
Law is not always logical.
But neither is the observation irrelevant.
Recognition of the humanitarian objectives of the law
of nations makes it unlikely that this body of law
intends to exempt corporations from its prohibitions or
to provide a substantial financial incentive to violate
the most fundamental of human rights.
Cf. The Amy
Warwick,
67 U.S. (2 Black) 635, 670 (1862) (“The law
of nations is . . . founded on the common consent as
well as the common sense of the world. It contains no .
. . anomalous doctrine.”). The incompatibility of the
majority’s rule with the objective of the law of nations
to protect fundamental human rights warrants
skepticism as to whether international law in fact has
such a rule. Before reaching a conclusion whether the
majority’s “rule” has indeed been adopted by the
nations of the world as a rule of international law, we
would want to examine whether the rule has any
purported justification that might explain its adoption
in spite of its apparent incompatibility with the
principles and objectives of the law of nations.
B. The absence of any reason, purpose, or objective
for which international law might have adopted such a
rule.
In asserting that international law exempts
164a
corporations from any obligation to comply with its
rules, the majority implicitly contend that the nations
of the world have some kind of reason, or some shared
objective, that might justify the rule. The question
then arises what objective the rule would serve. Where
a corporation earns profits by exploiting slave labor, or
by causing or soliciting a genocide in order to reduce
its operating costs, what objective would the nations of
the world seek by a rule that subjects the foot soldiers
of the enterprise to compensatory liability to the
victims but holds that the corporation has committed
no offense and is free to retain its profits, shielded
from the claims of those it has abused?
Where the legal systems of the world encourage
the establishment of juridical entities, endowing them
with legal status by giving them authorization to own
property, make contracts, employ labor, and bring
suits, treating them as exempt from the law’s
commands and immune from suit would serve no
rational purpose. In fact, nowhere are they so
immunized.
E.g.,
Doug Cassel,
Corporate Aiding and
Abetting of Human Rights Violations: Confusion in the
Courts,
6 Nw. J. Int’l Human Rights 304, 322 (2008)
(“I am not aware of any legal system in which
corporations cannot be sued for damages when they
commit legal wrongs that would be actionable if
committed by an individual.”).
My colleagues do not even suggest any purpose or
goal the nations of the world might hope to derive from
such a rule, and I can think of none. Before accepting
my colleagues’ suggestion that a rule so incompatible
with the objectives of international law and so lacking
in logical justification is in fact a rule of international
165a
law, we should demand at least a reasonably
persuasive showing based on the precedents of
international law. The majority, however, have no
such precedents to offer.
II. The absence of precedent for the majority’s
rule
No authoritative source document of international
law adopts or in any way approves the majority’s view
that international law authorizes imposing civil
awards of compensatory damages on natural persons
but leaves corporations free to violate its rules without
legal consequences.
11
11
The majority’s characterization of the facts upon which
their theory rests is occasionally subject to dispute. For example,
the opinion asserts that “customary international law has
steadfastly rejected the notion of corporate liability for
international crimes.” Maj. Op. 120. The opinion refers to “a
jurisprudence, first set forth in Nuremberg and repeated by every
international tribunal of which we are aware, that offenses
against the law of nations . . . can be enforced against States and
individual men and women but not against juridical persons such
as corporations.” Id. It maintains, “there are ample sources of
international law explicitly rejecting corporate liability.” Maj. Op.
121 n. 21. However, the most that can be asserted as fact, as
opposed to argument, is that international tribunals have not
been empowered to exercise criminal jurisdiction over
corporations or civil jurisdiction over any sort of private actor.
The majority opinion further asserts that “no international
tribunal has ever held a corporation liable for a violation of the
law of nations,” Maj. Op. 120, and that “no corporation has ever
been subject to any form of liability under the customary
international law of human rights,” Maj. Op. 121. The fact is,
however, that no international tribunal has ever considered
whether a corporation or a natural person can be held civilly
liable in damages for violation of the customary law of nations,
166a
A. No court decisions or other legal precedents
espouse the majority’s rule.
No court has ever
dismissed a civil suit against a corporation, which
alleged a violation of the laws of nations, on the
ground that juridical entities have no legal
responsibility or liability under that law. No court has
ever discussed such a rule with even vaguely implied
approval. Quite to the contrary, on many occasions
courts have ruled in cases involving corporate
defendants in a manner that assumed without
discussion that corporations could be held liable.
12
To
because no international tribunal has ever exercised civil
jurisdiction over private actors.
The majority describe their ruling as answering a “question
that has been lurking for some time in our ATS jurisprudence.”
Maj. Op. 124. It is not the case, however, that judges have
struggled uncomfortably with this problem for decades. While the
ATS has been in our law for over 200 years and was held to apply
in actions both by and against corporations as early as 1795, 1
Op. Att’y Gen. 57, 59 (1795), and 1907, 26 Op. Att’y Gen. 250, 253
(1907), it was only four years ago that corporate immunity was
first argued to our court and only eight years ago that it was first
argued to a district court.
See
Khulumani v. Barclay Nat’l Bank
Ltd.,
504 F.3d 254, 282 (2d Cir. 2007);
Presbyterian Church of
Sudan v. Talisman Energy, Inc
., 244 F.Supp. 2d 289, 319
(S.D.N.Y. 2003).
12
See, e.g., Abdullahi v. Pfizer, Inc.,
562 F.3d 163 (2d Cir.
2009) (holding that allegation that a
corporate
defendant engaged
in non-consensual medical experimentation on human subjects
stated a claim under the ATS for violations of law of nations),
cert. denied,
___ U.S. ___, 130 S. Ct. 3541;
Sarei v. Rio Tinto,
PLC,
487 F.3d 1193 (9th Cir. 2007) (concluding that nonfrivolous
claims against international mining corporation for vicarious
liability for violations of
jus cogens
norms were sufficient to
warrant exercise of federal jurisdiction under the ATS),
vacated
in part on other grounds,
550 F.3d 822 (9th Cir. 2008) (en banc);
Doe I v. Unocal Corp.,
395 F.3d 932 (9th Cir. 2002) (concluding
167a
my knowledge there is only one opinion by a judge
which has spoken favorably of such a principle, and
that was a single judge’s dissenting opinion.
See
Khulumani v. Barclay Nat’l Bank Ltd.,
504 F.3d 254,
292 (2d Cir. 2007) (Korman, J., concurring in part and
that a private party such as Unocal, a corporation may be
subject to suit under the ATS for aiding and abetting violations of
customary international law and for violations of certain
jus
cogens
norms without any showing of state action),
reh’g en banc
granted,
395 F.3d 978 (9th Cir. 2003),
appeal dismissed,
403 F.3d
708 (9th Cir. 2005);
Aguinda v. Texaco, Inc.,
303 F.3d 470 (2d Cir.
2002) (dismissing ATS case against corporate defendant on forum
non conveniens grounds, because courts of Ecuador provided
adequate alternative forum);
Wiwa v. Royal Dutch Petroleum Co.,
226 F.3d 88 (2d Cir. 2000) (reversing district court’s dismissal of
ATS complaint against corporations on forum non conveniens
grounds, and affirming district court’s ruling that corporations
were subject to personal jurisdiction in New York);
Jota v. Texaco,
Inc., 157 F.3d 153 (2d Cir. 1998) (vacating district court’s
dismissal of ATS case against corporation on forum non
conveniens grounds and remanding for further proceedings);
Bowoto v. Chevron Corp.,
557 F.Supp. 2d 1080 (N.D. Cal. 2008)
(denying oil company defendants’ motion for summary judgment
on claims that U.S. corporation, acting through its Nigerian
subsidiary, aided and abetted violations of laws of nations; case
proceeded to trial before jury, which found in favor of defendants);
Licea v. Curacao Drydock Co.,
584 F.Supp. 2d 1355 (S.D. Fla.
2008) ($80 million ATS judgment against defendant corporation
for human trafficking and forced labor);
Chowdhury v. WorldTel
Bangladesh Holding,
Ltd., No. 08 Civ. 1659(BMC) (E.D.N.Y. Aug.
6, 2009), ECF No. 48 ($1.5 million ATS jury verdict entered
against defendant holding company for torture),
appeal filed,
No.
09-4483-cv (2d Cir.);
see also Hilao v. Estate of Marcos,
103 F.3d
767, 776-77 (9th Cir. 1996) (affirming $2 billion ATS class award
against
estate
of former president of Philippines for gross human
rights violations committed during his reign). (The majority’s rule
would immunize an estate or trust equally with a corporation, as
it applies to all juridical entities.)
168a
dissenting in part).
13
Since that dissenting judge aired
his view, numerous corporations have moved for the
dismissal of their cases on the ground that juridical
entities are exempted from civil liability by the law of
nations. Every court that has passed on the question
has rejected the contention.
14
13
Judge Katzmann wrote in response, “This argument [that
corporations may not be held liable under the ATS] was not
raised by the defendants on appeal and therefore the issue was
not briefed by the parties. It is perhaps not surprising that
neither the defendants nor the United States raised this issue as
a bar to liability: We have repeatedly treated the issue of whether
corporations may be held liable under the AT [S] as
indistinguishable from the question of whether private
individuals may be.”
Khulumani,
504 F.3d at 282 (Katzmann, J.,
concurring).
14
Sinaltrainal v. Coca-Cola Co.,
578 F.3d 1252, 1263 (11th
Cir. 2009) (“In addition to private individual liability, we have
also recognized corporate defendants are subject to liability under
the ATS and may be liable for violations of the law of nations.”
(citing
Romero v. Drummond Co., Inc.,
552 F.3d 1303, 1315 (11th
Cir. 2008) (“The text of the Alien Tort Statute provides no express
exception for corporations, and the the law of this Circuit is that
[ATS] grants jurisdiction from complaints of torture against
corporate defendants.”)));
Al-Quraishi v. Nakhla,
No. Civ. No. 08-
1696, 2010 WL 3001986, at *39 (D. Md. July 29, 2010) (“There is
no basis for differentiating between private individuals and
corporations [under the ATS] . . . .”);
In re S. African Apartheid
Litig.,
617 F.Supp. 2d 228, 254-55 (S.D.N.Y. 2009) (Scheindlin, J.)
(rejecting argument that corporate liability cannot be imposed
under the ATS);
In re XE Servs. Alien Tort Litig.,
665 F.Supp. 2d
569, 588 (E.D. Va. 2009) ( “Nothing in the ATS or
Sosa
may
plausibly be read to distinguish between private individuals and
corporations; indeed,
Sosa
simply refers to both individuals and
entities as ‘private actors.’ . . . [T]here is no identifiable principle
of civil liability which would distinguish between individual and
corporate defendants in these circumstances.” (internal citations
omitted));
see also In re Agent Orange Prod. Liab. Litig.,
373
169a
The majority’s view that corporations have neither
rights nor obligations under international law is
further refuted by two venerable opinions of the
Attorney General of the United States. In 1907, the
Attorney General rendered an opinion that an
American corporation could be held liable under the
ATS to Mexican nationals if the defendant’s “diversion
of the water [of the Rio Grande] was an injury to
substantial rights of citizens of Mexico under the
principles of international law or by treaty.” 26 Op.
Att’y Gen. 252, 253 (1907). And in 1795, shortly after
the enactment of the ATS, the Attorney General
opined that a British corporation could pursue a civil
action under the ATS for injury caused to it in
violation of international law by American citizens
who, in concert with a French fleet, had attacked a
F.Supp. 2d 7, 58 (E.D.N.Y. 2005) (Weinstein, J.) (“A corporation is
not immune from civil legal action based on international law.”);
Presbyterian Church of Sudan v. Talisman Energy, Inc.,
374
F.Supp. 2d 331, 335 (S.D.N.Y. 2005) (Cote, J.) (“Talisman’s
argument that corporate liability under international law is not ...
sufficiently accepted in international law to support an ATS claim
is misguided.”);
Talisman,
244 F.Supp. 2d 289, 319 (S.D.N.Y.
2003) (Schwartz, J.) (“A private corporation is a juridical person
and has no
per se
immunity under U.S. domestic or international
law. . . . [W]here plaintiffs allege
jus cogens
violations, corporate
liability may follow.”);
cf. In re S. African Apartheid Litig.,
No. 02
MDL 1499 (SAS), 2009 WL 5177981, at *2 (S.D.N.Y. Dec. 31,
2009) (denying motion for certification of interlocutory appeal,
because there are not “substantial grounds for disagreement on
the issue of whether ATS extends liability to corporations”);
Presbyterian Church of Sudan v. Talisman Energy, Inc.,
No. 01
Civ. 9882 (DLC), 2005 WL 2082847, at *3-*4 (S.D.N.Y. Aug. 30,
2005) (same);
but see
discussion of
Doe v. Nestle,
at footnote* on
page 3,
supra.
170a
settlement managed by the corporation in Sierra
Leone in violation of international law.
See
1 Op. Att’y
Gen. 57 (1795). Attorney General William Bradford
explained:
there can be no doubt that the company or
individuals who have been injured by these
acts of hostility have a remedy by a
civil
suit in
the courts of the United States; jurisdiction
being expressly given to these courts in all
cases where an alien sues for a tort only, in
violation of the laws of nations, or a treaty of
the United States . . . .
Id.
at 59.
Cf. Sosa,
542 U.S. at 721 (“Bradford . . . made
it clear that a federal court was open for the
prosecution of a tort action growing out of the
episode.”).
15
In sum, the principle that my colleagues contend
forms a part of the law established by the universal
consensus of the nations of the world that juridical
persons have neither rights nor obligations has
never been addressed with favor in any opinion on
behalf of any court and has many times been rejected.
B. No international tribunal is structured with a
jurisdiction consistent with the majority’s rule.
If there
were international tribunals established with
15
Although the Supreme Court relied on Attorney General
Bradford’s 1795 in
Sosa,
the majority’s only response to these
Attorney General opinions is that they “do [no]thing more than
baldly declare” conclusions which the majority consider
erroneous. Maj. Op. 142 n. 44. (They add the irrelevancy that one
of the opinions would require dismissal of this suit on a
completely different ground.)
171a
jurisdiction to award civil damages against natural
persons but not against juridical entities, this would
give significant support to the majority’s contention
that the conventions of international law attach
importance to whether a person against whom
compensatory liability is sought is a natural person or
a juridical entity. But there is no international
tribunal established with such jurisdictional
restrictions.
The international tribunals that have been
established to date with jurisdiction over private
persons have concerned themselves only with criminal
punishment.
16
None has ever had jurisdiction to
16
The majority find it “particularly significant” that no
international (criminal) tribunal has ever held a corporation
liable for a violation of the law of nations.” Maj. Op. 132. This
misunderstands the role of such tribunals in the
enforcement
of
the law of the nations. The primary, and prior to the twentieth
century, the exclusive, means of applying and enforcing the
requirements of customary international law was the
domestic
law of civilized nations. The very actions that were “uppermost”
in the First Congress’s mind in passing the ATS piracy,
violations of safe conduct, and offenses against ambassadors
had been punished not by an international tribunal but by the
domestic courts of England under the domestic law of England.
See Sosa,
542 U.S. at 715, 719; 4 William Blackstone,
Commentaries *66. Only beginning in World War I, with the
advent of the Permanent Court of International Justice, did
international law also provide an international court for enforcing
these requirements. And, until the establishment of the
International Criminal Court, it provided courts to enforce
international law against individuals only on an ad hoc basis,
convening to carry out judgment for particular violations of
international law for example, in Nazi Germany, the former
Yugoslavia, and Rwanda. Such tribunals have exercised only
criminal jurisdiction. They have never entertained claims of civil
liability directed against either corporations or natural persons.
172a
consider a private civil remedy of any kind either
against a natural person or a juridical entity. No
international tribunal furnishes a precedent for the
majority’s rule. (I discuss below, in Part III, the fallacy
of the majority’s argument that the restriction of
criminal punishments for violations of the law of
nations to natural persons reflects an intention in
international law to immunize juridical entities from
civil compensatory liability.)
C. Quoting out of context from a footnote in the
Supreme Court’s Sosa opinion, the majority attribute
to it a meaning opposite to what it intends.
Quoting a
snippet of dictum taken out of context from a footnote
in the Supreme Court’s
Sosa
opinion, the majority
opinion incorrectly attributes to the Court support for
the majority’s contention that international law
distinguishes between natural persons (who can be
civilly liable) and corporations (who cannot). To the
extent the
Sosa
opinion says anything on the subject,
it communicates the opposite of what the majority
attribute to it.
The majority assert that in footnote 20 of Justice
Souter’s opinion, the Supreme Court instructed the
lower courts to consider in ruling in ATS claims
“whether international law extends the scope of
liability for a violation of a given norm to the
perpetrator being sued, if the defendant is a private
actor such as a corporation or an individual.” Maj. Op.
125-26, 127-28. According to the majority opinion, the
quoted fragment means that when the defendant is a
private actor, such as a natural person or a
corporation, a determinative question will be whether
well established norms of international law impose
173a
liability on such a perpetrator and the answer may
be different depending on whether the actor is a
natural person or a corporation. If read in context,
however, the passage means the contrary.
The
Sosa
suit was brought by Alvarez-Machain, a
Mexican doctor believed by U.S. government
authorities to have participated in the torture and
murder by a Mexican drug cartel of an agent of the
U.S. Drug Enforcement Administration. The allegation
under the ATS asserted that the defendant Sosa,
acting on behalf of the U.S. government, had helped to
seize Alvarez in Mexico and bring him to the United
States to stand trial for his role in the murder. Alvarez
was eventually acquitted of the crime. He contended
that his abduction violated the law of nations and thus
presented a basis for tort liability under the ATS.
The Justices of the Supreme Court all agreed that
Alvarez’s claims under the ATS should be dismissed
because the illegal conduct he asserted did not violate
the law of nations. What divided the Justices was
whether damages may
ever
be awarded in a suit under
the ATS. The minority, taking essentially the position
asserted by Judge Bork in
Tel-Oren,
argued that in the
absence of further legislation supplying a cause of
action, a U.S. court had no basis to award damages
because the ATS did no more than confer jurisdiction,
and no statute furnished a cause of action.
See Sosa,
542 U.S. at 750 (Scalia, J., concurring in the
judgment).
The majority of the Court rejected the minority
view that the ATS can have no practical application
unless and until some future Congress passes
additional statutes making the law of nations
174a
enforceable in a U.S. court. Citing the 1795 opinion of
Attorney General Bradford, 1 Op. Att’y Gen. 57, and
reaffirming that “the domestic law of the United
States recognizes the law of nations,” 542 U.S. at 729-
30, Justice Souter’s opinion construed the intent of the
First Congress in passing the ATS as “furnish[ing]
jurisdiction for a relatively modest set of actions” by
private actors, which implicated the interests of
States.
See id.
at 715, 720. The Court majority noted
that the ATS originally was meant to authorize
litigation of a “narrow set of common law actions
derived from the law of nations,”
id.
at 721, but that in
the present day, federal courts retained authority to
decide claims arising under new “international
norm[s] intended to protect individuals,”
id.
at 730.
Recognizing, however, “good reasons for a restrained
conception of the discretion federal courts should
exercise in considering a new cause of action of this
kind,” the Court cautioned that a claim based on the
“present-day law of nations [should] rest on a norm of
international character accepted by the civilized world
and defined with a specificity comparable to the
features of the 18th-century paradigms.”
Id.
at 725.
Justice Souter then turned parenthetically to a
concern brought into focus by the D.C. Circuit’s
decision in
Tel-Oren
and this court’s decision in
Kadic
.
17
Judge Edwards in
Tel-Oren
and this circuit in
17
The European Commission also raised this concern as
amicus curiae.
See
Br. of Amicus Curiae the European Comm’n in
Supp. of Neither Party, at 10,
Sosa v. Alvarez-Machain,
542 U.S.
692 (2004) (“[O]nly a subset of norms recognized as customary
international law applies to non-state actors, such as
corporations, and hence only that subset may form the basis of
liability against such actors. For example, non-state actors may
175a
Kadic
had each contemplated that certain forms of
conduct were violations of international law, as
opposed to violations of local law, only when done by a
State (or under color of a State’s law) and not when
done by a private actor acting independently of a
State. (This resulted from international law’s primary
focus on the concerns and conduct of States.) Judge
Edwards concluded that, while torture practiced by a
State violated the law of nations, there was no wide
consensus that torture,
if done independently by a
private actor,
constituted a violation of the law of
nations.
Tel-Oren,
726 F.2d at 794-95 (Edwards, J.,
concurring).
Kadic
reflected on the same question with
respect to genocide and concluded that genocide was
generally accepted as violating the laws of nations
regardless of whether done by a State or by a private
actor.
Kadic,
70 F.3d at 241-42. Nothing in the
Tel-
Oren
or
Kadic
opinions suggests in any way that the
law of nations might distinguish between conduct of a
natural person and of a corporation. They distinguish
only between private and State action. The
Sosa
footnote refers to the concern of
Tel-Oren
and
Kadic
that some forms of noxious conduct are violations of
the law of nations when done by or on behalf of a
State, but not when done by a private actor
independently of a State, while other noxious conduct
violates the law of nations regardless of whether done
by a State or a private actor. Expressly referring to
these discussions in
Tel-Oren
and
Kadic
,
Sosa’s
be liable for genocide, war crimes, and piracy, while torture,
summary execution, and prolonged arbitrary detention do not
violate the law of nations unless they are committed by state
officials or under color of law.” (citing, inter alia,
Tel-Oren
or
Kadic
))
, available at
2004 WL 177036.
176a
footnote 20 notes the pertinence of the consideration
“whether international law extends the scope of
liability for a violation of a given norm for the
perpetrator being sued,
if the defendant is a private
actor such as a corporation or an individual
(emphasis added).
See also Sosa,
542 U.S. at 760
(Breyer, J. concurring) (“The norm must extend
liability to the type of perpetrator (e.g., a private actor)
the plaintiff seeks to sue.”).
Far from implying that natural persons and
corporations are treated
differently
for purposes of
civil liability under ATS, the intended inference of the
footnote is that they are treated
identically.
If the
violated norm is one that international law applies
only against States, then
a private actor, such as a
corporation or an individual,
who acts independently
of a State, can have no liability for violation of the law
of nations because there has been no violation of the
law of nations. On the other hand, if the conduct is of
the type classified as a violation of the norms of
international law regardless of whether done by a
State or a private actor, then
a private actor, such as
a corporation or an individual,
has violated the law of
nations and is subject to liability in a suit under the
ATS. The majority’s partial quotation out of context,
interpreting the Supreme Court as distinguishing
between individuals and corporations, misunderstands
the meaning of the passage.
III. The deficiencies of the majority’s
reasoning
In view of the complete absence of precedential
support for their rule, the majority’s position rests
solely on arguments. These arguments rest on illogical
177a
propositions and misunderstandings of law and
precedent.
A. The refusal to empower international criminal
tribunals to impose criminal punishment on
corporations (for reasons which depend solely on the
suitability of criminal punishment to corporations) in
no way implies that international law exempts
corporations from its rules.
The only fact of
international law to which the majority can point as
evidence of its view that international law does not
apply to juridical persons is the fact that international
criminal
tribunals have not exercised authority to
impose
criminal
punishments on them. According to
the majority, it follows inescapably that juridical
entities are not subject to international law. The
argument is simply a non sequitur.
18
18
The majority opinion argues at one point that “customary
international law does not develop through ‘logical’ expansion of
existing norms,” and that its rules cannot be extended by “parity
of reasoning.” Maj. Op. 140 & n. 37. In spite of this assertion, the
majority opinion seeks by “parity of reasoning” to extend
international law’s refusal to exercise criminal jurisdiction over
corporations into a principle of refusal to allow imposition of civil
liability on corporations. The problem with the exercise is not
only the majority’s inconsistency on the inappropriateness of
logical extension by parity of reasoning, but more importantly
that its asserted extension is based on neither logic nor parity of
reasoning. Parity of reasoning undertakes to apply the same rule
to logically indistinguishable cases. The majority seek by illogical
argument to extend a rule justified solely by one set of
circumstances into other situations that lack the justifying
circumstances. Legal scholarship often extols the virtue of
deciding like cases in like fashion. The majority here undertake to
decide unlike cases in like fashion.
178a
The majority are absolutely correct that
international criminal tribunals have consistently
been established without jurisdiction to impose
criminal punishments on corporations. At the start of
modern prosecution by international tribunals for
violations of the law of nations, the military tribunals
at Nuremberg, established under the London Charter
and Control Council Law No. 10 to punish those
responsible for the Nazi atrocities, found that the
Farben corporation violated the standards of the law of
nations and therefore imposed punishment on the
responsible Farben personnel, but did not prosecute
the corporation. The subsequent international
criminal
tribunals have also been established with jurisdiction
over only natural persons. In the recent establishment
of the International Criminal Court (ICC) under the
Rome Statute, July 17, 1998, 37 I.L.M. 999, 2187
U.N.T.S. 90, a proposal advanced by France to extend
the court’s jurisdiction to include the prosecution of
corporations and other juridical persons was defeated.
On this basis the majority declare it “abundantly
clear,” Maj. Op. 137 (although furnishing no
explanation for this abundant clarity), that the
prohibitions of international law do not apply to
corporations.
The reasons why the jurisdiction of international
criminal tribunals has been limited to the prosecution
of natural persons, as opposed to juridical entities,
relate to the nature and purposes of
criminal
punishment, and have no application to the very
different nature and purposes of civil compensatory
liability. According to views widely shared in the
world, an indispensable element to the justification of
179a
criminal punishment is criminal intent.
19
Many courts
and writers have taken the position that, because
criminal intent cannot exist in an artificial entity that
exists solely as a juridical construct and can form no
intent of any kind, it is an anomaly to view a
corporation as criminal.
20
In addition,
criminal
19
See, e.g.,
2 Int’l Commission of Jurists,
Corporate
Complicity & Legal Accountability
57-58 (2008) (“National
criminal laws were developed many centuries ago, and they are
built and framed upon the notion of the individual human being
as a conscious being exercising freedom of choice, thought and
action. Businesses as legal entities have been viewed as fictitious
beings, with no physical presence and no individual
consciousness.”); L.H. Leigh,
The Criminal Liability of
Corporations and Other Groups: A Comparative View,
80 Mich. L.
Rev. 1508, 1509 (1982) (“These arguments [against corporate
criminal liability] may be summarized quickly: a corporation has
no mind of its own and therefore cannot entertain guilt; it has not
body and therefore cannot act
in propia persona;
. . . .”).
20
See, e.g.,
2 Int’l Commission of Jurists,
supra
note 19, at 58
(“[M]any perceive it to be impossible to prove that a business
entity had criminal intent, or knowledge.”); V.S. Khanna,
Corporate Criminal Liability: What Purpose Does It Serve?,
109
Harv. L. Rev. 1477, 1490 (1996) (“Many European jurisdictions
initially refused to recognize corporate criminal liability because
the notion that a juristic fiction such as a corporation could
possess guilt in the sense necessary for the application of the
criminal law seemed far-fetched.”); Guy Stessens,
Corporate
Criminal Liability: A Comparative Perspective,
43 Int’l & Comp.
L.Q. 493, 496 (1994) (describing decisions of the Queen’s Bench
that “managed to surmount the so-called
‘mes rea
hurdle’ ”);
Gerhard O.W. Mueller,
Mens Rea and the Corporation,
19 U. Pitt.
L. Rev. 21, 29 (1957) (discussing mid-century French view that
“corporate criminal liability is irreconcilable with the guilt
principle”); Robert Phillimore,
Commentaries upon International
Law
50 (1854) (“Criminal law is concerned with a
natural
person;
a being of thought, feeling, and will. A
legal
person is not, strictly
speaking, a being of these attributes, though, through the
180a
punishment does not achieve its principal objectives
when it is imposed on an abstract entity that exists
only as a legal construct. Criminal punishment seeks
to impose meaningful
punishment
in other words, to
inflict, for salutary effect, a measure of
suffering
on
persons who have violated society’s rules. 1 Charles E.
Torcia,
Wharton’s Criminal Law
§ 1, at 2 (15th ed.
1993) (“The ‘criminal’ law attempts to force obedience
or to discourage disobedience by punishing
offenders.”). The infliction of punitive suffering has
several objectives. One is to give society the
satisfaction of retribution of seeing that one who has
broken its rules and has caused suffering is required
in turn to endure suffering. Another is to disable the
offender from further criminal conduct during
imprisonment. A third is the hope that the infliction of
punitive suffering will change the criminal’s conduct,
bringing about either his repentance or, at least, his
realization that further criminal conduct is likely to
result in still more severe punishment. Yet another
objective is to dissuade others similarly situated from
criminal conduct through the implicit warning that, if
they yield to the temptations of illegal conduct,
suffering may be inflicted on them.
21
medium of representation and of government, the will of certain
individuals is considered the will of the corporation; but only for
certain purposes.”).
21
See, e.g.,
Prosecutor v. Kayishema & Ruzindana, Case No.
ICTR-95-1-T, Sentence, 2 (June 1, 2001) (“This Chamber must
impose sentences on convicted persons for retribution, deterrence,
rehabilitation, and to protect society. As to deterrence, this
Chamber seeks to dissuade for good those who will be tempted in
the future to perpetrate such atrocities by showing them that the
international community is no longer willing to tolerate serious
181a
When criminal punishment is inflicted on an
abstract entity that exists only as a legal construct,
none of these objectives is accomplished. A corporation,
having no body, no soul, and no conscience, is
incapable of suffering, of remorse, or of pragmatic
reassessment of its future behavior. Nor can it be
incapacitated by imprisonment. The only form of
punishment readily imposed on a corporation is a fine,
and this form of punishment, because its burden falls
on the corporation’s owners or creditors (or even
possibly its customers if it can succeed in passing on
its costs in increased prices), may well fail to hurt the
persons who were responsible for the corporation’s
misdeeds. Furthermore, when the time comes to
impose punishment for past misdeeds, the
corporation’s owners, directors, and employees may be
completely different persons from those who held the
positions at the time of the misconduct. What is more,
criminal prosecution of the corporation can
undermine
violations of international humanitarian law and human rights.”);
Prosecutor v. Nahimana, Case No. ICTR-99-52-T, Judgement and
Sentence, 1095 (Dec. 3, 2003) (“The Chamber considers that
sentencing serves the goals of retribution, deterrence,
rehabilitation, and protection of society.”); Prosecutor v. Musema,
Case No. ICTR-96-13, Judgment and Sentence, 986 (Jan. 27,
2000) (“The penalties imposed by this Tribunal must be directed
at retribution, so that the convicted perpetrators see their crimes
punished, and, over and above that, at deterrence, to dissuade for
ever others who may be tempted to commit atrocities by showing
them that the international community does not tolerate serious
violations of international humanitarian law and human rights.”);
Prosecutor v. Kupreskic, Case No. IT-95-16-T, Judgment, 848
(Jan. 14, 2000) (“[I]n general, retribution and deterrence are the
main purposes to be considered when imposing sentences in cases
before the International Tribunal.”); Prosecutor v. Naletilic, Case
No. IT-98-34-T, Judgement, ¶ 739 (Mar. 31, 2003) (same).
182a
the objectives of criminal law by misdirecting
prosecution away from those deserving of punishment.
Because the imposition of criminal punishment on
corporations and other juridical entities fails to fulfill
the objectives of criminal punishment, the
International Military Tribunal at Nuremberg
declared, “[O]nly by punishing individuals who commit
such crimes [and not by punishing abstract entities]
can the provisions of international law be enforced.”
The Nurnberg Trial,
6 F.R.D. 69, 110 (1946);
see
Maj.
Op. 118-20. For these reasons, criminal prosecution of
corporations is unknown in many nations of the world
and is not practiced in international criminal
tribunals.
See supra
notes 19-20.
The very sources the majority cite make clear that
the reason for withholding criminal jurisdiction over
corporations from international tribunals relates to a
perceived inappropriateness of imposing
criminal
punishments on corporations. M. Cherif Bassiouni’s
report on the drafting of the Rome Statute notes the
“deep divergence of views as to the advisability of
including
criminal responsibility
of legal [i.e., juridical]
persons” in the Rome Statute. Maj. Op. 137 (quoting
Draft Report of the Intersessional Meeting from 19 to
30 January 1998 [Held] in Zuthphen, The
Netherlands, in The Statute of the International
Criminal Court: A Documentary History
221, 245 n. 79
(M. Cherif Bassiouni ed., 1998)). Andrew Clapham’s
report notes “the whole notion of corporate
criminal
responsibility
[is] simply ‘alien’” to many legal
systems. Maj. Op. 137 (quoting Andrew Clapham,
The
Question of Jurisdiction Under International Criminal
Law Over Legal Persons: Lessons from the Rome
Conference on an International Criminal Court, in
183a
Liability of Multinational Corporations Under
International Law
139, 157 (Menno T. Kamminga &
Saman Zia-Zarifi eds., 2000)).
The refusal of international organizations to
impose criminal liability of corporations for reasons
having to do solely with a corporation’s perceived
inability to act with a criminal intent and the
inefficacy of criminal punishment to achieve its goals
when applied to a corporation in no way implies that
international law deems corporations exempt from
international law. As the Chairman of the Rome
Statute’s Drafting Committee has explained, despite
the diversity of views concerning corporate
criminal
liability, “all positions now accept in some form or
another the principle that a legal entity, private or
public, can, through its policies or actions, transgress a
norm for which the law, whether national or
international, provides, at the very least damages.” M.
Cherif Bassiouni,
Crimes Against Humanity in
International Criminal Law
379 (2d rev. ed. 1999);
see
also
3 Int’l Commission of Jurists,
Corporate
Complicity & Legal Accountability: Civil Remedies
5
(2006) (“[W]hen the legal accountability of a company
entity is sought, the law of civil remedies may often
provide victims with their only legal avenue to remedy.
This is because
the law of civil remedies will always
have the ability to deal with the conduct of companies,
individuals and state authorities.
(emphasis added
and footnotes omitted)).
The purposes of civil tort liability are very
different from the purposes of criminal punishment. A
principal objective of civil tort liability is to
compensate victims of illegal conduct for the harms
184a
inflicted on them and to restore to them what is
rightfully theirs.
22
If a corporation harms victims by
conduct that violates the law of nations, imposition of
civil liability on the corporation perfectly serves the
objectives of civil liability. It compensates the victims
for the harms wrongly inflicted on them and restores
to them what is rightfully theirs. What is more, in all
likelihood, the objectives of civil tort liability cannot be
achieved unless liability is imposed
on the corporation.
Because the corporation, and not its personnel, earned
the principal profit from the violation of the rights of
others, the goal of compensation of the victims likely
cannot be achieved if they have remedies only against
the persons who acted on the corporation’s behalf
even in the unlikely event that the victims could sue
those persons in a court which grants civil remedies
for violations of international law. Furthermore,
unlike the case with corporate criminal liability, which
does not exist in many nations of the world, it is the
worldwide practice to impose civil liability on
corporations.
23
22
André Tunc, Introduction, in 11
International Encyclopedia
of Comparative Law
167, at 96 (André Tunc ed., 1983) (“[T]he
law of tort should serve the fulfillment of justice, at least if a
compensatory justice, not a punishing one, is contemplated.”);
Doug Cassel,
Corporate Aiding and Abetting of Human Rights
Violations: Confusion in the Courts,
6 Nw. J. Int’l Human Rights
304, 322-23 (2008) (“[C]ustomary international law has long held
that injuries caused by violations of international norms require
reparation, including monetary compensation when full
restitution is not possible.”);
see also infra
note 24 (quoting
decisions of the International Court of Justice and Permanent
Court of International Justice to the same effect).
23
Several international conventions explicitly recognize the
diversity in nations’ domestic laws regarding the imposition of
185a
Thus, the reasons that explain the refusal to
endow international criminal tribunals with
jurisdiction to impose criminal punishments on
corporations suggest if anything the opposite as to civil
tort liability. Whereas criminal liability of corporations
is unknown in much of the world, civil liability of
corporations is enforced throughout the world.
Whereas the imposition of criminal punishment on
corporations fails to achieve the objective of criminal
punishment, the compensatory purposes of civil
liability are perfectly served when it is imposed on
corporations. Whereas criminal prosecution of a
corporation could misdirect prosecutorial attention
away from the responsible persons who deserve
criminal sanctions on legal or juridical persons. These
conventions require State parties to impose criminal sanctions on
legal persons, or where that is not possible under the individual
nation’s domestic law, non-criminal sanctions.
See
Optional
Protocol to the Convention on the Rights of the Child on the Sale
of Children, Child Prostitution and Child Pornography, May 25,
2000, G.A. Res. 54/263, Annex II, 54 U.N. GAOR Supp. (No. 49) at
6, U.N. Doc. A/54/49, Vol. III (2000),
entered into force
Jan. 18,
2002 (“Subject to the provisions of its national law, each State
Party shall take measures . . . to establish the liability of legal
persons. Subject to the legal principles of the State Party, such
liability of legal persons may be criminal, civil or
administrative.”); Organization for Economic Cooperation and
Development, Convention on Combating Bribery of Foreign
Public Officials in International Business transactions, art. 3,
Nov. 21, 1997, DAFFE/IME/BR(97)20,
entered into force
Feb. 15,
1999 (“The bribery of a foreign public official shall be punishable
by effective, proportionate and dissuasive criminal penalties . . . .
In the event that under the legal system of a Party, criminal
responsibility is not applicable to legal persons, that Party shall
ensure that legal persons shall be subject to effective,
proportional and dissuasive non-criminal sanctions.”).
186a
punishment, imposition of civil compensatory liability
on corporations makes possible the achievement of the
goal of civil law to compensate victims for the abuses
they have suffered. There is simply no logic to the
majority’s assumption that the withholding from
international
criminal
tribunals of jurisdiction to
impose
criminal
punishments on corporations (for
reasons relating solely to a perception that
corporations cannot commit crimes) means that
international law’s prohibitions of inhumane conduct
do not apply to corporations.
B. The majority incorrectly assert that
international law does not distinguish between
criminal and civil liability; in fact, international law
does distinguish between the two, and leaves issues of
private civil liability to individual States.
In an effort
to defend their illogical leap from the fact that
international tribunals have not exercised criminal
jurisdiction over juridical persons to the conclusion
that juridical entities cannot violate international law
and thus cannot be sued under the ATS, the majority
posit that there is no distinction in international law
between civil and criminal liability. Maj. Op. 146. The
majority cite neither scholarly discussion nor any
source document of international law in support of this
assertion. In fact, scholarly writings and source
documents of international law contradict their
assertion. These sources distinguish in many
important respects between criminal and civil liability,
and demonstrate that imposition of civil liability for
violations of international law falls within the general
discretion that individual States possess to meet their
international obligations.
187a
In every instance of the establishment of an
international tribunal with jurisdiction over private
actors, the tribunal has been given exclusively
criminal jurisdiction.
24
For instance, the London
24
One international tribunal, the closest thing to a tribunal
vested with civil jurisdiction the International Court of Justice
(ICJ), which resolves matters referred to it by treaty or
agreement of State parties does award civil reparations against
States, which are juridical entities. Statute of the International
Court of Justice, art. 36(1), June 26, 1945, 59 Stat. 1055, 33
U.N.T.S. 993. While that court does not exercise jurisdiction over
private actors,
id.
art. 34(1), its precedents involving awards of
reparations paid by one State to another demonstrate that an
award of damages against a juridical entity is familiar ground in
international law. In a line of decisions dating to the 1920s, the
ICJ and its predecessor court, the Permanent Court of
International Justice, have recognized as “a principle of
international law that the breach of an international engagement
[a duty imposed by international law] involves an obligation to
make reparation in an adequate form. Factory at Chorzów
(Jurisdiction) (Germany v. Poland), 1927 P.C.I.J. (ser. A) No. 9, at
3, 21 (July 26);
see also
United States Diplomatic and Consular
Staff in Tehran (Judgment) (United States of America v. Iran),
1980 I.C.J. 3, 41-42 (May 24) (“Iran, by committing successive and
continuing breaches of [treaty obligations]
and the applicable
rules of general international law,
has incurred responsibility
towards the United States. [I]t clearly entails an obligation on the
part of the Iranian State to make reparation for the injury
thereby caused to the United States.” (emphasis added)); Corfu
Channel Case (Merits), 1949 I.C.J. 4, 23 (April 9) (“The Court
therefore reaches the conclusion that Albania is responsible
under international law for the explosions which occurred on
October 22nd, 1946, in Albanian waters, and for the damage and
loss of human life which resulted from them, and that there is a
duty upon Albania to pay compensation to the United Kingdom.”);
1
Oppenheim’s International Law
155, at 528 n. 3 (Sir Robert
Jennings & Sir Arthur Watts eds., 9th ed. 1996) (noting an
“‘international engagement’ includes any duty under
international law”).
188a
Charter established the International Military
Tribunal at Nuremberg “for the just and prompt
trial
and punishment
of the major war criminals of the
European Axis.” Agreement for the Prosecution and
Punishment of the Major War Criminals of the
European Axis (the “London Charter”), § I, art. 1, Aug.
8, 1945, 59 Stat. 1544, 82 U.N.T.S. 279. Control
Council Law No. 10 established the U.S. Military
Tribunal for the “prosecution” and “punishment” of
“war criminals and other similar offenders.” Control
Council Law 10, preamble,
reprinted in
I
Trials of War
Criminals Before the Nuernberg Military Tribunals
under Control Council Law No. 10,
at xvi (1950). The
International Criminal Tribunal for the Former
Yugoslavia and the International Criminal Tribunal
for Rwanda were established to prosecute and punish
war criminals.
25
The parties to the Rome Statute of the
International Criminal Court “[a]ffirm that the most
serious crimes of concern to the international
25
See Prosecutor v. Kayishema & Ruzindana,
Case No.
ICTR-95-1-T, Sentence, ¶ 1 (May 21, 1999) (stating that the
International Criminal Tribunal for Rwanda was established “to
ensure the effective redress of violations of international
humanitarian law in Rwanda in 1994. The objective was to
prosecute and punish
the perpetrators of the atrocities in Rwanda
in such a way as to put an end to impunity and promote national
reconciliation and the restoration of peace.” (emphasis added));
Prosecutor v. Blagojevic & Jokic,
Case No. IT-02-60-T,
Judgement, 814 (Jan. 17, 2005) (stating that the International
Tribunal for the Former Yugoslavia seeks to impose punishment
that “reflect[s] both the calls for justice from the persons who
have directly or indirectly been victims of the crimes, as well
as respond to the call from the international community as a
whole to end impunity for massive human rights violations and
crimes committed during armed conflicts”).
189a
community as a whole must not go unpunished.” Rome
Statute, preamble, ¶ 4.
Consistent with their constituting charters,
international criminal tribunals have exercised only
criminal jurisdiction to punish offenders. None has
ever exercised a power to make compensatory civil
awards to victims.
26
These tribunals have on occasion
made clear that the criminal violations they found may
give rise to a claim for civil compensatory liability, and
at times, have explicitly said that conduct which does
not
justify criminal punishment may nonetheless
support a claim for compensatory damages.
27
26
The distinction between criminal and civil enforcement of
international law is also recognized in many multilateral
agreements. Most prominently, the Torture Convention requires
each State party to criminally prosecute acts of torture or to
extradite the alleged torturers to other States for prosecution.
Then, on the subject of compensatory civil liability, it obligates
each State party to “ensure in its legal system that the victim of
an act of torture . . . has an enforceable right to
fair and adequate
compensation
including the means for as full rehabilitation as
possible.” Convention Against Torture and Other Cruel, Inhuman
or Degrading Treatment or Punishment, art. 14, Dec. 10, 1984, S.
Treaty Doc. No. 100-20, 1465 U.N.T.S. 85.
27
See, e.g., Prosecutor v. Furundzija,
Case No. IT-95-17/1,
Trial Chamber Judgment, 155 (Dec. 10, 1998) (explaining that
victims of officially sanctioned torture “could bring a civil suit for
damage in a foreign court”); VI
Trials of War Criminals Before
the Nuernberg Military Tribunals
1207-08 (1952) (“[T]here may
be both civil and criminal liability growing out of the same
transaction. In this case Flick’s acts and conduct contributed to a
violation of Hague Regulation 46[,] that is, that private property
must be respected . . . . But his acts were not within his
knowledge intended to contribute to a program of ‘systematic
plunder’ [and therefore cannot be punished criminally].”).
190a
International law not only recognizes differences
between criminal and civil liability, but treats them
differently. While international institutions have
occasionally been established to impose criminal
punishments for egregious violations of international
law, and treaties often impose on nations the
obligation to punish criminal violations,
28
the basic
position of international law with respect to civil
liability is that States may impose civil compensatory
liability on offenders, or not, as they see fit. As
Professor Oscar Schachter explains,
29
international
law does not ordinarily speak to “the opportunities for
private persons to seek redress in domestic courts for
breaches of international law by States. There is no
general requirement in international law that States
provide such remedies. By and large, international law
leaves it to them to meet their obligations in such
ways as the State determines.”
30
Oscar Schachter,
International Law in Theory and Practice
240 (1991).
28
See, e.g.,
Rome Statute, art. 5 (vesting ICC with
jurisdiction over the crime of genocide, crimes against humanity,
war crimes, and the crime of aggression); Convention on the
Prevention and Punishment of the Crime of Genocide, art. V, Dec.
9, 1948, S. Exec. Doc. O, 81-1 (1949), 78 U.N.T.S. 277 (obligating
state parties “to enact, in accordance with their respective
Constitutions, the necessary legislation to give effect to the
provisions of the present Convention, and, in particular, to
provide effective penalties for persons guilty of genocide”).
29
Upon his death in 2003, former Secretary General Kofi
Annan described Professor Schachter as the “architect of the legal
framework which has guided United Nations peacekeeping for
more than 50 years.” Wolfgang Saxon,
Oscar Schachter, 88, Law
Professor and U.N. Aide,
N.Y. Times, Dec. 17, 2003, at C15.
30
See, e.g., Banco Nacional de Cuba v. Sabbatino,
376 U.S.
398, 422-23 (1964) (“The traditional view of international law is
191a
that it establishes substantive principles for determining whether
one country has wronged another. Because of its peculiar nation-
to-nation character the usual method for an individual to seek
relief is to exhaust local remedies and then repair to the executive
authorities of his own state to persuade them to champion his
claim in diplomacy or before an international tribunal. Although
it is, of course, true that United States courts apply international
law as a part of our own in appropriate circumstances, the public
law of nations can hardly dictate to a country which is in theory
wronged how to treat that wrong within its domestic borders.”
(citations omitted)); Restatement (Third) of the Foreign Relations
Law of the United States § 111, cmt. h (1987) (“In the absence of
special agreement, it is ordinarily for the United States to decide
how it will carry out its international obligations.”); Eileen Denza,
The Relationship Between International Law and National Law,
in International Law,
423, 423 (Malcolm Evans ed., 2d ed. 2006)
(“[The law of nations] permeates and radically conditions national
legal orders, its rules are applied and enforced by national
authorities, and national courts are often asked to resolve its
most fundamental uncertainties.
Yet international law does not
itself prescribe how it should be applied or enforced at the
national level.
It asserts its own primacy over national laws, but
without invalidating those laws or intruding into national legal
systems. National constitutions are therefore free to choose how
they give effect to treaties and to customary international law.
Their choice of methods is extremely varied.
(emphases added));
Louis Henkin, Richard Crawford Pugh, Oscar Schachter & Hans
Smit,
International Law: Cases and Materials
153 (3d ed. 1993)
(“Since a state’s responsibility to give effect to international
obligations does not fall upon any particular institution of its
government,
international law does not require that domestic
courts apply and give effect to international obligations
.... States
differ as to whether international law is incorporated into
domestic law and forms a part of the ‘law of the land,’ and
whether the executive or the courts will give effect to norms of
international law or to treaty provisions in the absence of their
implementation by domestic legislation.” (emphasis added));
Louis Henkin,
International Law: Politics, Values and Functions
88 (1990) (“The international system requires that a State meet
its international obligations,
but ordinarily the law has not
192a
This feature of international law is largely
explained by the diversity of legal systems throughout
the world. Because the legal systems of the world
differ so drastically from one another, any attempt to
dictate the manner in which States implement the
obligation to protect human rights would be
impractical. “[G]iven the existing array of legal
systems within the world, a consensus would be
virtually impossible to reach particularly on the
technical accouterments to an action and it is hard
even to imagine that harmony ever would characterize
this issue.”
Tel-Oren,
726 F.2d at 778 (Edwards, J.,
concurring).
The ceding to States of the fashioning of
appropriate remedies to enforce the norms of the law
required that a State meet those obligations in a particular way
or through particular institutions or laws.
(emphasis added));
id.
at 251 (“Compliance with international law as to civil and
political rights . . . takes place within a State and depends on its
legal system, on its courts and other official bodies.”); Louis
Henkin,
Foreign Affairs and the Constitution
224 (1972)
(“International law itself, finally, does not require any particular
reaction to violations of law . . . .”); Michael Koebele,
Corporate
Responsibility under the Alien Tort Statute: Enforcement of
International Law Through U.S. Torts Law
208 (2009)
(“[I]nternational law leaves individual liability . . . , be it of a
natural or legal person, largely to domestic law.”); Eric
Mongelard,
Corporate Civil Liability for Violations of
International Humanitarian Law,
88 Int’l Rev. Red Cross 665,
671 (2006) (“Legal persons can . . . have obligations under
international law, or at least there is a strong tendency to that
effect. However, virtually none of the above [human rights]
instruments provides for a mechanism for the enforcement of any
liability that may arise or lays down any obligation for non-state
entities to make reparation; they leave it to the states party to the
treaties to choose how to apply the rules.”).
193a
of nations is readily apparent in the source documents.
Characteristically, multilateral treaties protecting
human rights include few details. They generally
define the rights and duties in question, and direct
contracting States to protect such rights under their
local laws by appropriate means, sometimes, as noted
above, commanding criminal punishment, but rarely
dictating any aspects of civil liability. For example, in
the Genocide Convention, the “crime of genocide” is
defined as a number of
acts
committed with “intent
to destroy, in whole or in part, a national, ethnical,
racial or religious group.” Convention on the
Prevention and Punishment of the Crime of Genocide,
arts. I, II, Dec. 9, 1948, S. Exec. Doc. O, 81-1 (1949), 78
U.N.T.S. 277. The Convention then provides in Article
V that the State parties “undertake to enact, in
accordance with their respective Constitutions, the
necessary legislation to give effect to the provisions of
the present Convention, and, in particular, to provide
effective penalties for persons guilty of genocide.” The
Convention leaves the details for realizing its
objectives to each nation. It says nothing about the
nature or form of “effective penalties” to be imposed. It
says nothing about civil and administrative remedies.
In short, the Convention defines the illegal act of
genocide, obligates State parties to enforce its
prohibition, and leaves it to each State to devise its
own system for giving effect to the Convention’s
norms.
In this respect, the Convention is typical. The
major instruments that codify the humanitarian law of
nations define forms of conduct that are illegal under
international law, and obligate States to take
194a
appropriate steps to prevent the conduct.
31
They do not
instruct on whether, how, or under what
circumstances a State may impose civil compensatory
liability. They leave those questions to be resolved by
each individual nation.
C. The majority’s next argument that the
absence of widespread agreement among the nations of
the world to impose civil liability on corporations
31
See, e.g.,
International Covenant on Civil and Political
Rights, art. 2(3), Dec. 16, 1966, S. Exec. Doc. E, 95-2 (1978), 999
U.N.T.S. 171 (“Each State Party to the present Covenant
undertakes . . . To ensure that any person whose rights or
freedoms as herein recognized are violated shall have an effective
remedy . . . .”); Convention Against Torture and Other Cruel,
Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment, art. 2(1), Dec.
10, 1984, S. Treaty Doc. No. 10020, 1465 U.N.T.S. 85 (“Each
State Party shall take effective
legislative, administrative,
judicial or other measures
to prevent acts of torture in any
territory under its jurisdiction.” (emphasis added)); International
Convention to Suppress the Slave Trade and Slavery, art. 6, Sept.
25, 1926, 46 Stat. 2183, 60 L.N.T.S. 253 (providing that the State
parties undertake “to adopt the necessary measures in order that
severe penalties may be imposed in respect of such infractions”);
United Nations Convention on the Law of the Sea, art. 105,
opened for signature
Dec. 10, 1982, 21 I.L.M. 1261 (providing that
upon seizure of vessel or persons engaged in piracy,
“[t]he courts
of the State which carried out the seizure may decide upon the
penalties to be imposed, and may also determine the action to be
taken with regard to the ships, aircraft or property,
subject to the
rights of third parties acting in good faith (emphasis added));
International Convention on the Suppression and Punishment of
the Crime of Apartheid,
opened for signature
Nov. 30, 1973, art.
IV(b), 1015 U.N.T.S. 243 (obligating State parties “to adopt
legislative, judicial and administrative measures
to prosecute,
bring to trial and punish
in accordance with their jurisdiction
persons responsible for” that offense (emphasis added)).
195a
means that they can have no liability under
international law misunderstands international law
and is furthermore inconsistent with the rulings of the
Supreme Court and of this circuit.
For their next
argument, the majority construct the following
syllogism. 1) To determine whether a corporation can
be held civilly liable for violation of international law,
the place to look is to international law. 2) Principles
of local law, even those accepted throughout the world,
are not rules of international law, unless they are
generally accepted throughout the civilized world
as
obligatory rules of international law.
3) There is no
general acceptance in the world of a rule of
international law imposing civil liability on corporate
defendants for violations of international law.
Ergo,
international law does not allow for imposition of civil
liability on corporations.
I have no quarrel with any of the three premises. If
properly understood and applied, each is correct. The
problem lies in how they are used in the majority
opinion and, in particular, the spurious leap from
these propositions to the majority’s conclusion. Despite
the surface plausibility of the majority’s argument as
it is stated, when one scratches below the surface, the
majority’s argument is illogical, internally
inconsistent, contrary to international law, and
incompatible with rulings of both the Supreme Court
and this circuit.
I have no disagreement with the first proposition,
that the place to look for answers whether any set of
facts constitutes a violation of international law is to
international law. As improbable as it may seem that
international law would give a free pass to
196a
corporations to abuse fundamental human rights, one
cannot assume the answers to questions of
international law without first exploring its provisions.
And if we found that international law in fact exempts
corporations from liability for violating its norms, we
would be forced to accept that answer whether it
seemed reasonable to us or not.
However, when one looks to international law to
learn whether it imposes civil compensatory liability
on those who violate its norms and whether it
distinguishes between natural and juridical persons,
the answer international law furnishes is that it takes
no position on the question. What international law
does is it prescribes norms of conduct. It identifies acts
(genocide, slavery, war crimes, piracy, etc.) that it
prohibits. At times, it calls for the imposition of
criminal liability for violation of the law, whether by
vesting a tribunal such as the ICC with jurisdiction to
prosecute such crimes or by imposing on States a duty
to make the crimes punishable under national law.
The majority’s proposition that one looks to the law of
nations to determine whether there is civil liability for
violation of its norms thus proves far less than the
majority opinion claims. Yes the question whether
acts of any type violate the law of nations and give rise
to civil damages is referable to the law of nations. And
if the law of nations spoke on the question, providing
that acts of corporations are not covered by the law of
nations, I would agree that such a limitation would
preclude suits under the ATS to impose liability on
corporations.
But international law does not provide that
juridical entities are exempt. And as for civil liability
197a
of both natural and juridical persons, the answer given
by the law of nations (as discussed above) is that each
State is free to decide that question for itself. While
most nations of the world have not empowered their
courts to impose civil liability for violations of the law
of nations,
32
the United States, by enacting the ATS,
has authorized civil suits for violation of the law of
nations.
33
In short, the majority’s contention that there can
be no civil remedy for a violation of the law of nations
unless that particular form of civil remedy has been
adopted throughout the world misunderstands how
the law of nations functions. Civil liability
under the
ATS
for violation of the law of nations is not awarded
because of a perception that international law
commands civil liability throughout the world. It is
awarded in U.S. courts because the law of nations has
outlawed certain conduct, leaving it to each State to
resolve questions of civil liability, and the United
States has chosen through the ATS to impose civil
liability. The majority’s ruling defeats the objective of
international law to allow each nation to formulate its
own approach to the enforcement of international law.
32
Beth Stephens,
Translating
Filártiga:
A Comparative and
International Law Analysis of Domestic Remedies for
International Human Rights Violations,
27 Yale J. Int’l L. 1, 17-
34 (2002) (reviewing reasons foreign countries have not exercised
universal tort jurisdiction over human rights violations).
33
The majority mischaracterize my position when they
attribute to me the view that corporate liability is “merely a
question of remedy.” Maj. Op. 147;
see also
Maj. Op. 121-22, 145-
46. As explained throughout this opinion, international law
outlaws certain forms of abhorrent conduct and in general leaves
to individual nations how to enforce the proscription.
198a
I turn to the majority’s second and third
propositions in support of its syllogism that
principles of local law, even if accepted throughout the
world, are not rules of international law unless they
are generally accepted throughout the civilized world
as obligatory rules of international law and that there
is no widespread practice in the world of imposing civil
liability for violation of the rules of international law.
These propositions are also true, but they are
irrelevant to this controversy. If a damage award
under the ATS were premised on the theory that
international law commands that violators of its
norms be liable for compensatory damages, then we
would need to determine whether there is general
agreement among the nations of the world to such a
rule of international law. But the award of damages
under the ATS is not based on a belief that
international law commands civil liability. The claim
that a tort has been committed is premised on a
violation of the law of nations. This follows from a
determination that an actor has done what
international law prohibits. But international law
leaves the manner of remedy to the independent
determination of each State.
See supra
notes 29-30
and accompanying text;
cf. Sosa,
542 U.S. at 730 (“The
First Congress, which reflected the understanding of
the framing generation and included some of the
Framers, assumed that federal courts
could properly
identify some international norms as enforceable
in
the exercise of § 1350 jurisdiction.” (emphasis added)).
The fact that other nations have not chosen to exercise
the discretion left to them by international law in
favor of civil liability does not change the fact that
199a
international law has left the choice as to civil liability
with each individual nation.
A further flaw in the majority’s reasoning is its
identification of
corporate
civil liability as the principle
that has failed to achieve universal approval as a part
of the law of nations. The majority’s thesis is that
when a corporation commits a violation of the law of
nations, the victims may sue the natural persons who
acted for the corporation, but may not sue the
corporation. In the majority’s view, that is because
there is no widespread acceptance in the world of
corporate
civil liability as a rule of international law.
See
Maj. Op. 120-21 (“[T]here would need to be not
only a few, but so many sources of international law
calling for corporate liability that the norm could be
regarded as ‘universal.’”).
But this is a mistaken description of international
law. While it is true that there is no rule of
international law making corporations civilly liable,
that is merely the inevitable consequence of the fact
that there is no rule of international law making any
private person civilly liable – regardless of whether the
person is natural or juridical and that international
tribunals, which have been established to criminally
prosecute violations of international law, have never
been vested with authority to impose civil,
compensatory liability. If the absence of widespread
agreement in the world as to civil liability bars
imposing liability on corporations, it bars imposing
liability on natural persons as well.
The majority’s argument thus conflicts with the
authority of this court and the Supreme Court. The
point of the ATS is to provide a civil remedy to victims
200a
of torts committed in violation of the law of nations. In
spite of the clear absence of a rule of international law
providing for civil liability, we have repeatedly
imposed civil liability under the ATS, and the
Supreme Court expressly stated in
Sosa,
rejecting the
views of the Court minority, that civil tort liability
does lie under the ATS. The absence of a wide
consensus imposing civil liability has never been
construed as barring civil liability. The majority’s
argument that such absence of wide consensus bars
imposition of liability on a corporation places the
majority in irreconcilable conflict with the holdings of
this court and the teachings of the Supreme Court.
D. Taking out of context Sosa’s reference to a
“norm,” which must command virtually universal
acceptance as a rule of international law to qualify as
a rule of international law, the majority opinion
attributes to that concept a meaning the Supreme
Court could not possibly have intended.
The majority
claim to find support for their argument in a passage
of the Supreme Court’s
Sosa
opinion. The Court
cautioned in
Sosa
that, in order to qualify as a rule of
international law, a “norm” must command virtually
universal acceptance among the civilized nations as a
rule of international law. 542 U.S. at 732. The
majority opinion, disregarding the context of the
Court’s discussion, construes the “norm” under
discussion as a convention concerning the type of
violator of international law upon whom civil tort
liability may be imposed. It postulates that, where a
corporation has committed a tort prescribed by the law
of nations, liability may not be imposed on it unless
there is a “norm” generally accepted throughout the
world for the imposition of tort liability on such a
201a
corporate violator of the law of nations, as opposed to
the natural person tortfeasors who acted on the
corporations’ behalf.
This is not what the Supreme Court meant. What
the Court was addressing in its reference to “norms”
was standards of conduct. Some norms (or standards)
those prescribing the most egregious and universally
condemned forms of conduct, including genocide, war
crimes, and slavery express rules of the law of
nations. Other norms of conduct, even though widely
accepted and enforced in the world
as rules of local
law,
are not rules of the law of nations and are
therefore not obligatory on States. What was required
was that the particular standard of conduct violated by
the defendant be generally accepted
as a mandatory
rule of international law.
A reading of
Sosa,
and of the cases it describes in
this discussion as “generally consistent” with its view,
makes clear that all of them are discussing the
distinctions between
conduct that does, and conduct
that does not, violate the law of nations.
Reinforcing
this limitation, the
Sosa
opinion quoted with approval
this court’s reference in
Filartiga
to conduct that
renders one
hostis humani generis,
an enemy of all
mankind,” 630 F.2d at 890, Judge Edwards’
formulation “a handful of heinous actions each of
which violates definable, universal, obligatory norms,”
Tel-Oren,
726 F.2d at 781 (Edwards, J., concurring),
and the Ninth Circuit’s similar observation that
“[a]ctionable violations of international law must be of
a norm that is specific, universal, and obligatory,”
In
re Estate of Marcos Human Rights Litig.,
25 F.3d
202a
1467, 1475 (9th Cir. 1994). The discussion in
Sosa
used
the word “norms” to refer to standards of conduct.
To be sure, the distinction between conduct that
does and conduct that does not violate the law of
nations can turn on whether the conduct is done by or
on behalf of a State or by a private actor independently
of a State.
Sosa
and
Tel-Oren
both spoke of forms of
conduct arbitrary detention and torture that might
violate the law of nations only if done by or on behalf
of a State and not if done by a private actor acting
independently of the State. But that is a completely
different issue from the majority’s proposition. The
majority are not speaking of conduct which, because
done by an actor of specified character, does
not
violate
the law of nations. By definition, when conduct does
not violate the law of nations, it cannot be the basis of
tort liability under the ATS for violation of the law of
nations. The majority’s rule encompasses conduct that
indisputably
does
violate the law of nations, including
for example slavery, genocide, piracy, and official
torture (done under color of State law) conduct for
which the natural person tortfeasors will be held liable
under ATS, but for which, the majority insist, a
corporation that caused the conduct to be done and
that profited from it, cannot be held liable. Nothing in
Sosa
inferentially supports or even discusses this
question.
The Supreme Court, furthermore, could not have
meant what the majority opinion attributes to it. The
disagreement in
Sosa
that divided the Court was on
the question whether the ATS
in any circumstance
authorizes an award of compensatory tort damages.
The minority of the Court argued vigorously that no
203a
such damages could be awarded without further
authorizing legislation by the Congress.
Sosa,
542 U.S.
at 746-47 (Scalia, J., concurring in the judgment). The
majority of the Supreme Court disagreed and found
that the ATS authorized awards of tort damages for
violations of the norms of the law of nations without
need for any further legislation.
Id.
at 730 (Maj. op.).
Had the Supreme Court meant what my colleagues
assume it did in this passage, it could not have
maintained its disagreement with the minority. There
was no wide adherence among the nations of the world
to a rule of civil liability for violation of the law of
nations. Had the Supreme Court meant, as my
colleagues attribute to it, that no damages may be
awarded under ATS absent a universally shared view
among the civilized nations that international law
provides such a remedy, the Supreme Court would
have been forced to conclude, in
agreement
with the
minority, that the
Filartiga
line of cases, which
awarded damages, was wrongly decided and that there
could be no awards of damages under ATS. The
majority of the Court, however, spoke with approval of
Filartiga
and the subsequent cases which had awarded
damages and unmistakably concluded that damages
were awardable under the ATS upon a showing of
violation of the norms of conduct constituting part of
the law of nations.
The majority’s claim to find support for their
position in the Supreme Court’s reference to the need
for a norm to enjoy universal acceptance to qualify as a
204a
rule of international law is simply a misunderstanding
of the Supreme Court’s discussion.
34
34
The majority’s position is also inconsistent with our court’s
understanding in prior cases of the norms dictated by
international law. In prior opinions, we have looked to
international law to determine whether the defendant’s conduct
violated
norms of conduct
universally accepted by the nations of
the world as rules of international law. Three of our opinions
contain extensive discussion of whether particular forms of
conduct contravene customary international law. In
Flores v.
Southern Peru Copper Corp.,
414 F.3d 233 (2d Cir. 2003), a civil
suit brought under the ATS
against a corporate defendant,
we
surveyed the sources on international law and concluded that acts
of intranational pollution did not violate any norm of
international law capable of supporting liability under the ATS.
In reaching this conclusion, our opinion speaks repeatedly of the
“offenses” or “conduct” the corporation allegedly engaged in, and
whether such acts violate customary international law.
See, e.g.,
id.
at 247 (“The determination of what
offenses
violate customary
international law . . . is no simple task.” (emphasis added));
id.
at
249 (“
[O]ffenses
that may be purely intra-national in their
execution, such as official torture, extrajudicial killings, and
genocide, do violate customary international law because the
‘nations of the world’ have demonstrated that such wrongs are of
‘mutual . . . concern,’ and capable of impairing international peace
and security.” (citations omitted and emphasis added));
id.
at 255
(“The precept that ‘[h]uman beings are . . . entitled to a healthy
and productive life in harmony with nature,’ . . . utterly fails to
specify what
conduct
would fall within or outside of the law.”
(emphasis added));
id.
at 266 (“Because plaintiffs have failed to
submit evidence sufficient to establish that
intranational
pollution
violates customary international law, the District Court
properly granted defendant’s motion to dismiss.” (emphasis
added)). Nothing in the opinion even discussed whether the
defendant might be exempt from liability because of its corporate
character or whether liability was foreclosed because of the
absence of a widely accepted convention among nations for
awarding civil damages.
205a
IV. The majority’s mistaken claim that
corporations are not “subjects” of
international law
The majority attempt to bolster their argument by
employing the arcane terminology of international law.
They assert that a corporation is not a “subject” of
international law. Maj. Op. 125-26. The majority
explain the significance of this term to be that only
subjects of international law have “rights, duties, and
liabilities” under international law. Maj. Op. 118.
Because, according to the majority, a corporation is not
Again in
United States v. Yousef,
327 F.3d 56 (2d Cir. 2003),
we concluded that the act of placing a bomb on an airplane
operated by a foreign carrier did not support the exercise of
universal criminal jurisdiction, because the nations of the world
disagree over which
forms of conduct
constitute “terrorism.”
Again, our opinion contains an extensive discussion of the forms
of conduct
that are proscribed by international law.
See, e.g., id.
at 104 (“In modern times, the
class of crimes
over which States
can exercise universal jurisdiction has been extended to include
war crimes and acts identified after the Second World War as
‘crimes against humanity.’ (emphasis added));
id.
at 106
(“Unlike those
offenses
supporting universal jurisdiction under
customary international law that is, piracy, war crimes, and
crimes against humanity that now have fairly precise definitions
and that have achieved universal condemnation, ‘terrorism’ is a
term as loosely deployed as it is powerfully charged.” (emphasis
added));
id.
at 107 (“[T]here continues to be strenuous
disagreement among States
about what actions
do or do not
constitute terrorism . . . .” (emphasis added)).
And in
Abdullahi v. Pfizer, Inc.,
562 F.3d 163, 183-84 (2d Cir.
2009),
cert. denied,
___ U.S. ___, 130 S. Ct. 3541, we wrote, “[T]he
norm prohibiting nonconsensual medical experimentation on
human subjects has become firmly embedded and has secured
universal acceptance in the community of nations.”
206a
a subject of the law of nations, it may neither bring
suit for violations of the law of nations nor be sued for
offenses under the law of nations.
The majority, however, cite no authority in support
of their assertion that a corporation is not a subject of
international law and is therefore incapable of being a
plaintiff or a defendant in an action based on a
violation of the law of nations. And there is strong
authority to the contrary.
The idea that an entity was or was not a “subject”
of international had greatest prominence when the
rules of international law focused on the sovereign
interests of States in their relations with one another.
To the extent that a particular rule of international
law pertains only to the relationship among States, it
can be correct to say that only States are subjects.
However, as the law of nations evolved to recognize
that “individuals and private juridical entities can
have any status, capacity, rights, or duties given them
by international law or agreement,” Restatement
(Third) of the Foreign Relations Law of the United
States, pt. II, introductory note,
35
that terminology has
35
See, e.g., Kadic v. Karadzi
ć
,
70 F.3d 232, 242 (2d Cir. 1995)
(“[F]rom its incorporation into international law, the proscription
of genocide has applied equally to state and non-state actors.”);
Basic Principles and Guidelines on the Right to a Remedy and
Reparation for Victims of Gross Violations of International
Human Rights Law and Serious Violations of International
Humanitarian Law, art. 15, G.A. Res. 60/147, U.N. Doc.
A/RES/60/147 (Dec. 16, 2005) (“In cases where
a person, a legal
person, or other entity is found liable for reparation to a victim,
such party should provide reparation to the victim or compensate
the State if the State has already provided reparation to the
victim” (emphasis added)).
207a
come to mean nothing more than asking whether the
particular norm applies to the type of individual or
entity charged with violating it, as some norms apply
only to States and others apply to private non-state
actors.
As early as the Nurenberg trials, which
represented the dawn of the modern enforcement of
the humanitarian component of the law of nations,
courts recognized that corporations had obligations
under international law (and were therefore subjects
of international law). In at least three of those trials,
tribunals found that corporations violated the law of
nations and imposed judgment on individual criminal
defendants based on their complicity in the
corporations’ violations.
36
For example, in the Farben case, the Farben
personnel were charged in five counts with wide-
ranging violations of international law, including
plunder of occupied properties. VIII
Farben Trial,
at
1129. Nine defendants were found guilty on this count.
The tribunal’s judgment makes clear that the Farben
company itself committed violations of international
law. Describing the applicable law, the tribunal stated:
Where private individuals,
including juristic
persons,
proceed to exploit the military
occupancy by acquiring private property
against the will and consent of the former
36
See
VI
Trials of War Criminals Before the Nuernberg
Military Tribunals
(1952) (the “Flick Trial”); VII, VIII
Trials of
War Criminals Before the Nuernberg Military Tribunals
(1952)
(the “Farben Trial”); IX
Trials of War Criminals Before the
Nuernberg Military Tribunals
(1950) (the “Krupp Trial”).
208a
owner, such action, not being expressly
justified . . . , is in violation of international
law . . . . Similarly
where a private individual
or a juristic person
becomes a party to
unlawful confiscation of public or private
property by planning and executing a well-
defined design to acquire such property
permanently, acquisition under such
circumstances subsequent to the confiscation
constitutes conduct in violation of
[international law].
Id.
at 1132-33 (emphasis added). Describing Farben’s
activities, the tribunal wrote:
[W]e find that the proof establishes beyond a
reasonable doubt that offenses against
property as defined in Control Council Law No.
10 were committed by Farben, and that these
offenses were connected with, and an
inextricable part of the German policy for
occupied countries as above described . . . . The
action of Farben and its representatives, under
these circumstances, cannot be differentiated
from acts of plunder or pillage committed by
officers, soldiers, or public officials of the
German Reich.
Id.
at 1140. Then after concluding that Farben
violated international law the tribunal imposed
criminal liability on Farben’s employees because of
their complicity in violations committed by Farben.
As discussed above in Part II.A, two opinions of
the Attorney General of the United States further
refute the majority’s view that corporations have
neither rights nor obligations under international law.
209a
In 1907, the Attorney General rendered an opinion
that an American corporation could be held liable
under the ATS to Mexican nationals if the defendant’s
“diversion of the water [of the Rio Grande] was an
injury to substantial rights of citizens of Mexico under
the principles of international law or by treaty.” 26 Op.
Att’y Gen. 252, 253 (1907). And in 1795, shortly after
the enactment of the ATS, the Attorney General
opined that a British corporation could pursue a civil
action under the ATS for injury caused to it in
violation of international law by American citizens
who, in concert with a French fleet, had attacked a
settlement managed by the corporation in Sierra
Leone in violation of international law.
See
1 Op. Att’y
Gen. 57 (1795).
This court similarly recognized claims on behalf of
juridical entities (a corporation, a trust, and a
partnership) against Cuba, premised on Cuba’s
expropriation of their property in violation of
international law.
37
These decisions cannot be
reconciled with the majority’s contention that
corporations are not subjects of under international
law.
37
See, e.g., Banco Nacional de Cuba v. Chem. Bank N.Y.
Trust Co.,
822 F.2d 230, 236-37 (2d Cir. 1987);
Banco Nacional de
Cuba v. Chase Manhattan Bank,
658 F.2d 875, 894 (2d Cir. 1981);
Banco Nacional de Cuba v. First Nat’l City Bank of N.Y.,
478 F.2d
191, 193 (2d Cir. 1973);
Banco Nacional de Cuba v. Farr,
383 F.2d
166, 170, 185 (2d Cir. 1967);
Banco Nacional de Cuba v.
Sabbatino,
307 F.2d 845, 864 (2d Cir. 1962),
rev’d on other
grounds,
376 U.S. 398 (1964),
superseded by statute,
22 U.S.C. §
2370(e)(2).
210a
V. The absence of scholarly support for the
majority’s rule
The majority contend that the “teachings of the
most highly qualified publicists of the various nations”
support their strange view of international law. Maj.
Op. 133 n. 36. The opinion seems to suggest that all
those works of scholarship that discuss the actual
state of the law, as opposed to those which advocate for
the scholars’ aspirational preferences, agree with the
majority’s view. I have discovered no published work of
scholarship that supports the majority’s rule. While
they cite eminent works of scholarship for many other
propositions that I do not dispute, none of those works
supports, or even addresses, the majority’s claim that
corporations are exempted by international law from
the obligation to comply with its rules.
The majority open their discussion by quoting the
Supreme Court’s well known observation in
The
Paquete Habana,
175 U.S. 677 (1900), that
the works
of
jurists and commentators who by years of labor,
research, and experience have made themselves
peculiarly well acquainted with the subjects of which
they treat” can furnish valuable “evidence” of
customary international law.
Id.
at 700 (emphasis
added). The Supreme Court relied on the leading
treatises in the field, such as Wharton’s
Digest of the
International Law of the United States
and Wheaton’s
treatise on international law, as well as on “leading
French treatises on international law,” such as De
Cussy’s
Phases et Causes Celebres du Droit Maritime
des Nations,
Ortolan’s
Regles Internationales et
Diplomatie de la Mer,
and De Boeck’s
de la Propriete
Privee Ennemie sous Pavillon Ennemi.
211a
The majority opinion, in contrast, does not cite a
single published work of scholarship no treatise on
the law of nations, no published book on the subject,
and no article in a scholarly journal in support of its
position.
38
If the prescriptions of international law
against inhumane acts do not apply to corporations,
which are therefore free to disregard them without
liability, one would think this would be sufficiently
interesting to warrant comment, or at least
acknowledgment, in some published work of
scholarship. The majority cite none. No reference to
this strange view is found for example in
Oppenheim’s
International Law,
Brierley’s
The Law of Nations
or
38
The majority do cite one published book, Michael Koebele,
Corporate Responsibility Under the Alien Tort Statute:
Enforcement of International Law Through U.S. Torts Law
(Nijhoff 2009), in a manner suggesting that it supports the
majority’s analysis, but once again the quotation is out of context.
The majority quote this work to the effect that it remains the
“prevailing view” among scholars that international law
“primarily regulates States and in limited instances such as
international criminal law, individuals, but not [transnational
corporations].” Maj. Op. 143. This quotation appears to support
the majority’s position, but when one places it in context, the
appearance of support disappears. Koebele’s book later explains
that “the ATS, although incorporating international law, is still
governed by and forms part of torts law which applies equally to
natural and legal persons unless the text of a statute provides
otherwise,” and that international law does not prevent a State
“from raising its standards by holding [transnational
corporations] which are involved [in] or contribute to violations of
international law liable as long as the cause of international law
is served because international law leaves individual liability (as
opposed to State liability), be it of a natural or a legal person,
largely to domestic law.” Koebele,
supra,
at 208. Koebele thus
recognizes that the imposition of tort liability on a corporation
under the ATS is entirely consistent with international law.
212a
the American Law Institute’s Restatements of the
Foreign Relations Law of the United States, or in any
of the numerous learned works the majority cite.
The majority opinion claims that its view is
supported in two unpublished documents affidavits
by law professors submitted in another litigation by
corporate defendants in an effort to get the case
against them dismissed.
39
(The majority opinion
ignores opposing affidavits filed in the same litigation.)
My colleagues assert that those affidavits by two
renowned professors of international law, Professors
James Crawford and Christopher Greenwood, “have
forcefully declared . . . that customary international
law does not recognize liability for corporations that
violate its norms.” Maj. Op. 143. This characterization
is not strictly speaking false but any implication that
the professors’ affidavits support the majority’s view
that corporate violations of international law can give
rise to civil liability of the natural persons who acted
for the corporation but not of the corporation itself is
completely unwarranted.
Professor Crawford’s affidavit, which was filed by
the corporate defendant in
Presbyterian Church of the
Sudan v. Talisman Energy, Inc.,
Dkt. No. 07-0016,
does not discuss, much less espouse, the majority’s
theory. Its subject matter is very limited. The affidavit
was prepared in response to a question put to the
litigants during argument of the appeal by Judge
39
It is not self-evident that unpublished expert affidavits
submitted in a different litigation are what the Supreme Court
had in mind in
Paquete Habana
when it approved consultation of
the works of
jurists and commentators” and, under that rubric,
cited leading works of published scholarship.
213a
Cabranes. Judge Cabranes requested further briefing
on the question:
What country or international judicial tribunal
has recognized corporate liability, as opposed
to individual liability, in a civil or criminal
context on the basis of a violation of the law of
nations or customary international law?
Professor Crawford makes clear in his affidavit
that he limits himself to answering that question
whether any international or foreign judicial decision
has imposed liability on a corporation “under
international law as such.” Crawford Decl. 5. The
Professor answers that he knows of no such decision.
40
I have no quarrel with Professor Crawford’s
statement that no national court outside the United
States or international judicial tribunal has as yet
imposed civil liability on a corporation on the basis of a
violation of the law of nations. It adds nothing to our
debate. To begin with, his observation is particularly
40
Professor Crawford’s affidavit does not take the position
that there is any obstacle to a national court holding a
corporation civilly liable only that no such decision has yet has
been rendered. The affidavit notes that a study by the
International Commission of Jurists on corporate complicity in
human rights violations states that corporations are in a “zone of
legal risk,” Crawford Decl. 7, but cites no examples of decisions
actually holding them liable. In speaking of the experience of the
United Kingdom, Professor Crawford characterizes the question
of corporate liability as “largely untested.”
Id.
8. And as far as
international tribunals are concerned, the Professor explains that
the reason for the absence of judgments against corporations is
that the international tribunals do not have jurisdiction to award
such judgments. “None have jurisdiction over corporations as
respondents.”
Id.
¶ 9.
214a
without significance as justification of the majority’s
distinction between liability of natural persons and
liability of corporations because Professor Crawford
does not state that any nation outside the United
States awards civil damages against any category of
defendant for violations of the law of nations. If there
are no civil judgments outside the United States
against natural persons, the fact that there are no civil
judgments against corporations either in no way
supports the distinction the majority are making.
Professor Crawford’s affidavit furthermore does
not address the rule the majority attribute to
international law. International tribunals do not have
jurisdiction to impose civil liability on private actors,
and the fact that other nations’ courts have not
awarded civil damages against corporations does not
support the majority’s theory that the absence of
judgments imposing civil liability somehow
bars
a
national court, such as a U.S. court acting under the
ATS, from imposing civil liability on a corporation for
its violation of international law.
I do not contend that the law of nations imposes
civil damages, either on corporations or on natural
persons. Quite to the contrary, the law of nations does
not take a position on civil liability of either natural
persons or corporations. It leaves the question of civil
liability to each nation to resolve for itself. By passing
the ATS, Congress resolved that question for the
United States, unlike the great majority of nations, in
favor of civil liability. Nothing in Professor Crawford’s
affidavit is to the contrary.
In fact, Professor Crawford’s affidavit seems rather
to express oblique support for my view. In noting that
215a
no national tribunal outside the United States has
imposed civil liability on a corporation on the basis of a
violation of the law of nations, the Professor notes the
need for a “clarification.” He then explains,
When the terms of an international treaty become
part of the law of a given state whether (as in most
common law jurisdictions) by being enacted by
parliament or (as in many civil law jurisdictions) by
virtue of constitutional approval and promulgation
which give a self-executing treaty the force of law
corporations may be civilly liable for wrongful conduct
contrary to the enacted terms of the treaty
just as they
may be liable for any other conduct recognized as
unlawful by that legal system.
Id.
4 (emphasis added). That is more or less the
circumstance when a plaintiff sues in U.S. courts
under the ATS to impose civil compensatory liability
for a violation international law. The ATS provides
jurisdiction over “a tort only, committed in violation of
the law of nations or a treaty of the United States.” 28
U.S.C. § 1350. Norms of international law, such as the
outlawing of genocide by the Genocide Convention,
have the force of law in the United States and may be
the subject of a suit under the ATS. Because the law of
nations leaves each nation free to determine for itself
whether to impose civil liability for such violations of
the norms of the law of nations, and because the
United States by enacting the ATS has opted for civil
tort liability, U.S. courts, as a matter of U.S. law,
entertain suits for compensatory damages under the
ATS for violations of the law of nations. The ATS
confers jurisdiction by virtue of the defendant’s
violation of the law of nations. Damages are properly
216a
awarded under the ATS not because any rule of
international law imposes damages, but because the
United States has exercised the option left to it by
international law to allow civil suits. Nothing in
international law bars such an award, and nothing in
Professor Crawford’s affidavit suggests the contrary.
41
41
Another aspect of the majority’s citation of Professor
Crawford’s declaration requires clarification. The majority
opinion quotes the declaration as saying, “[n]o national court
[outside the United States] and no international judicial tribunal
has so far recognized corporate liability,
as opposed to individual
liability, in a civil or criminal context
on the basis of a violation of
the law of nations.” Maj. Op. 143 (first emphasis added). The
manner of presenting the quotation could lead the reader to
understand that the Professor, like the majority, is saying that
when a corporation violates the law of nations, that law
recognizes civil liability
of natural persons who acted for the
corporation,
but
not of the corporations.
That is not what the
Professor was saying. When Professor Crawford responded that
no national court outside the United States or international
judicial tribunal had imposed corporate liability, “as opposed to
individual liability,” he was merely adhering to the precise
question asked. He was not suggesting, as the majority opinion
does, that civil liability of natural persons is judged differently
from civil liability of corporations. His affidavit contains no
discussion whatsoever of whether any national court or
international judicial tribunal has recognized civil liability of
natural persons, and he makes no statement one way or the other
on the question of such liability.
One of the main problems with the majority’s theory is its
incoherence resulting from the fact that it treats the absence of
any international law precedent for imposition of damages on
corporations as barring such an award under the ATS, while
acknowledging that damages are properly awarded against
natural persons notwithstanding the very same absence of
international law precedent for such awards. The quotation from
Professor Crawford’s affidavit in the majority opinion sounds as if
the Professor is saying that international law distinguishes
217a
The majority also quote from an affidavit of
Professor Christopher Greenwood, filed in the district
court in the
Talisman
case. The majority’s quotation
from the Greenwood affidavit contributes nothing to
this dispute. According to the majority, the Professor’s
affidavit states, “[T]here is not, and never has been,
any assertion of the criminal liability of corporations
in international law.” Maj. Op. 143. As I have
explained above, I have no quarrel with that assertion,
but it has no bearing on whether corporations may be
held civilly liable under ATS for violations of
international law. The reasons international tribunals
do not impose
criminal
liability on corporations have to
do only with the nature of
criminal
liability and a
widespread perception that
criminal liability
is neither
theoretically sound nor practically efficacious when
imposed on a juridical entity. This says nothing about
the imposition of compensatory civil liability.
42
between civil liability of natural persons, which it allows, and
civil liability of corporations, which it does not allow. But the
Professor was not saying that. His affidavit does not discuss,
much less support, the majority’s theory that, when a corporation
violates the law of nations, civil liability under the ATS
may be
imposed on the natural persons who acted for the corporation
but
not on the corporation. The ambiguity in Professor Crawford’s
sentence does not indicate adoption of the majority’s incoherent
and inconsistent proposition.
42
The majority contend that I criticize them for citing
affidavits. They assert that affidavits, because they are made
under penalty of perjury, are as reliable a source as law review
articles “whose accuracy is confirmed only by efforts of the
student staff of law journals.” Maj. Op. 144 n. 47. I do not criticize
the majority for citing the affidavits of learned professors. I have
only questioned whether unpublished litigating affidavits are
what the Supreme Court had in mind in
Paquete Habana
as the
218a
The majority cite no work of scholarship that
supports their position, and fail to acknowledge
scholarship that rejects their view. Professor
Schachter and other scholars assert that international
law leaves the question of civil liability to be
determined by individual nations.
See supra
note 29
and accompanying text. A three-volume report of the
International Commission of Jurists on the subject of
“Corporate Complicity and Legal Accountability”
43
distinguishes between criminal and civil liability and
provides as to civil liability that
the law of civil
remedies will always have the ability to deal with the
conduct of companies, individuals and state
authorities.
3 Int’l Comm. of Jurists,
Corporate
Complicity & Legal Accountability
5 (2008). The report
maintains that this is the case notwithstanding that
“significant opposition to the imposition of
criminal
sanctions on companies as legal entities remains,” for
“reasons [that] appear to be broadly conceptual, and at
times political.”
44
2 Int’l Comm. of Jurists,
Corporate
Complicity & Legal Accountability
57 (2008) (emphasis
added). Michael Koebele’s work asserts that liability
under the ATS “applies equally to natural and legal
persons” and that international law does not bar
States from imposing liability on a corporation, as
international law leaves civil liability to domestic law.
“teachings” of publicists. Regardless, I have no criticism of the
affidavits of Professors Crawford and Greenwood. The problem
with the majority’s citation of those affidavits is that the
affidavits do not support the majority’s thesis.
43
Int’l Comm. of Jurists,
Corporate Complicity & Legal
Accountability
(2008),
available at
http: //www.icj.org/default.asp?
node ID=350&langage=1&myPage=Publications.
44
See infra
note 46.
219a
Michael Koebele,
Corporate Responsibility Under the
Alien Tort Statute: Enforcement of International Law
Through U.S. Torts Law
208 (2009).
45
Two treatises on
the ATS maintain that a corporation may be held
civilly liable for engaging in conduct that violates the
law of nations. Beth Stephens et al.,
International
Human Rights Litigation in U.S. Courts
310 (2d ed.
2008) (“Nothing in the
Sosa
decision demands more of
plaintiffs seeking to hold corporations accountable for
human rights violations than the strict evidentiary
requirements imposed generally . . . .”); Peter Henner,
Human Rights and the Alien Tort Statute: Law,
History, and Analysis
215 (2009) (“Alleged
perpetrators of crimes under international law that do
not require any showing of state action, including
piracy, genocide, crimes against humanity,
enslavement, and slave trading, can be sued under the
ATS. Generally,
the prospective private defendants
can be individuals, corporations, or other entities.
(emphasis added)).
46
45
While the majority dismiss Professor Steven R. Ratner’s
discussion as merely aspirational, they do not acknowledge his
assertion, based on a report of the International Council on
Human Rights, judgments of the Nuremberg Tribunals,
multilateral instruments imposing obligations on corporations,
the multimillion dollar settlements agreed to by German
companies alleged to have been complicit in the wartime human
rights violations of the Third Reich, and the practice of the
European Union, that “international law has
already effectively
recognized
duties of corporations.” Steven R. Ratner,
Corporations and Human Rights: A Theory of Legal
Responsibility,
111 Yale L.J. 443, 475 (2001) (emphasis added).
46
The majority criticize the report of the International
Commission of Jurists and the Stephens treatise as biased
sources. Maj. Op. 143-44 n.47. They point out that certain authors
220a
To be sure, the scholarship of international law
includes statements of scholars to the effect that
international law imposes no liabilities on private
juridical persons. This is entirely accurate, but it does
not mean what the majority contend. It is true that
international law, of its own force, imposes no
liabilities on corporations or other private juridical
entities.
47
International criminal tribunals, for reasons
that relate solely to the nature of criminal liability and
punishment, do not exercise jurisdiction over
corporations. And as for civil liability of private
persons, international law leaves individual nations
free to decide whether to implement its norms of
conduct by providing civil compensatory liability to
victims.
See supra
notes 29-30 and accompanying text.
Accordingly, it is absolutely correct that the rules of
international law do not provide civil liability against
of the Stephens treatise serve as counsel for the Plaintiffs in this
case. That is indeed a reason to view the conclusions of the
treatise with skepticism. The majority’s condemnation of the
International Commission of Jurists, on the ground that it
“promot[es] the understanding and observance of the rule of law
and the legal protection of human rights throughout the world,” is
less convincing. I do not understand why an organization’s
commitment to upholding the law justifies the view that the
organization is biased as to the content of the law. But in any
event, the views expressed in those scholarly works are consistent
with the views of scholars the majority have not questioned. In
contrast, no work of scholarship, whether interested or not
interested, has supported the majority’s view.
47
Because I agree that international law does not of its own
force impose liability on corporations, the majority assert that
“Judge Leval does not disagree with Part II” of their opinion. Maj.
Op. 145. To the contrary, while certain facts mentioned there are
entirely accurate, I disagree with numerous unwarranted
inferences and conclusions the majority draw from them.
221a
any private actor and do not provide for any form of
liability of corporations. In no way, however, does it
follow that international law’s rules do not apply to
corporations.
No work of scholarship cited in the majority
opinion supports the majority’s rule, and many works
of scholarship assert the contrary.
VI. Response to the majority’s criticism of my
arguments
There is no inconsistency between my present
position and my prior endorsement in Talisman of the
reasoning set forth by Judge Katzmann in Khulumani
.
The majority assert that the position I now take
contradicts the position I took in
Talisman
when I
approved the reasoning Judge Katzmann set forth in
Khulumani
. They say I now “ignore” the international
tribunals whose rulings I and Judge Katzmann
previously found controlling, that I ignore “the second
step” of Judge Katzmann’s approach, and that I “look
to international tribunals only when they supply a
norm with which [I agree].” Maj. Op. 146-47. These
criticisms misunderstand both Judge Katzmann’s
arguments and mine. There is no inconsistency
between my prior endorsement of the views Judge
Katzmann expressed in
Khulumani
and those I
express here. I do not ignore the judgments of
international tribunals. I merely decline to draw
illogical and unwarranted conclusions from them.
In
Khulumani
, one of the main issues in dispute
was whether civil liability for violations of
international law may be imposed on an actor who
participated in the violation of an international law
norm as an aider and abetter. The district court had
222a
dismissed claims against alleged aiders and abetters
on the ground that international law recognized no
civil liability for aiding and abetting.
See Ntsebeza v.
Citigroup, Inc.,
346 F.Supp. 2d 538, 554 (S.D.N.Y.
2004). Although numerous judgments in criminal
proceedings had imposed criminal liability for aiding
and abetting, the district court accorded them no
significance, because they were
criminal
judgments
which the district court believed were inapplicable to
civil liability. Judge Katzmann found this reasoning
erroneous and pointed out that we have “consistently
relied on criminal law norms in establishing the
content of customary international law for purposes of
the AT[S].”
Khulumani,
504 F.3d at 270 n. 5. He
concluded that if international criminal tribunals had
ruled that aiding and abetting a violation of the law of
nations was itself a violation of the law of nations, this
answered the question posed in a civil suit under the
ATS whether aiding and abetting violated the law of
nations. He explained, “Once a court determines that
the defendants’ alleged conduct falls within one of ‘the
modest number of international law violations with a
potential for personal liability’ on the defendant’s part
. . . [t]he common law . . . permits the ‘independent
judicial recognition of actionable international norms.’
Id.
at 269-70 (citations omitted). Judge Katzmann, in
other words, looked at the norms of conduct
established by international courts as violations of
international law and concluded that conduct which
constitutes a criminal violation of international law
also violates international law for purposes of civil
liability under the ATS.
I agree completely with Judge Katzmann’s
reasoning. It does not follow, however, that if
223a
international tribunals withhold criminal liability
from juridical entities for reasons that have nothing to
do with whether they violated the conduct norms of
international law, but result only from a perceived
inappropriateness of imposing
criminal
judgments on
artificial entities, there has been no violation of the
norms of international law. Nothing in Judge
Katzmann’s opinion suggests that he would adopt the
majority’s position or that he would disagree with
mine.
As I have made clear, I do not oppose looking to
the instruments of international law to determine
whether there has been a violation of international
law. That is exactly where one should look. And if they
answer the question, that answer is determinative.
What I oppose is drawing illogical and unwarranted
inferences from the judgments of international
tribunals, especially when those inferences are used to
support rules that undermine the objectives of
international law.
The majority likewise attribute to Judge
Katzmann the proposition that there is no distinction
in international law between criminal and civil
liability. Maj. Op. 147. Once again quoting out of
context, the majority misunderstand Judge
Katzmann’s opinion. As noted above, the district court
in
Khulumani
had disregarded the opinions of
international tribunals which found violations based
on aiding and abetting on the ground that those
sources imposed criminal, and not civil, responsibility.
Judge Katzmann’s observation meant nothing more
than that the district court was wrong to consider
criminal judgments irrelevant to whether conduct
224a
constituted a violation of international law for
purposes of civil liability. Judge Katzmann did not
endorse, or even comment on, the majority’s new
proposition that withholding of criminal liability for a
reason having nothing to do with whether the conduct
norms of international law have been violated requires
the conclusion that there has been no violation of
international law. Nothing in Judge Katzmann’s
opinion suggests that, in considering the norms that
may be violated by a private actor without State
involvement, international law distinguishes between
the liability of natural and juridical persons.
Cf.
Khulumani,
504 F.3d at 282 (Katzmann, J.,
concurring) (“We have repeatedly treated the issue of
whether corporations may be held liable under the
AT[S] as indistinguishable from the question of
whether private individuals may be.”).
To be sure, if international criminal tribunals
followed a rule that the acts of juridical persons cannot
violate international law because international law
does not cover them, I, and presumably Judge
Katzmann as well, would regard such rulings as
determinative for ATS purposes. But international
tribunals have made no such rulings. There is no
inconsistency between my earlier endorsement of
Judge Katzmann’s reasoning and the reasoning I
follow here.
The majority’s other criticisms of my opinion
merely restate their arguments. I have answered these
above.
225a
VII. The Complaint must be dismissed because
its factual allegations fail to plead a
violation of the law of nations.
Although I do not share my colleagues’
understanding of international law, I am in complete
agreement that the claims against Appellants must be
dismissed.
48
That is because the pertinent allegations
of the Complaint fall short of mandatory standards
established by decisions of this court and the Supreme
Court. We recently held in
Presbyterian Church of
Sudan v. Talisman Energy, Inc.,
582 F.3d 244 (2d Cir.
2009), that liability under the ATS for
aiding and
abetting
in a violation of international human rights
lies only where the aider and abettor acts
with a
purpose
to bring about the abuse of human rights.
Id.
at 259. Furthermore, the Supreme Court ruled in
Ashcroft v. Iqbal,
556 U.S. 662 (2009), that a complaint
is insufficient as a matter of law unless it pleads
specific facts that “allow[ ] the court to draw the
reasonable inference that the defendant is liable for
the misconduct alleged.”
Id.
at 678. When read
together,
Talisman
and
Iqbal
establish a requirement
that, for a complaint to properly allege a defendant’s
complicity in human rights abuses perpetrated by
officials of a foreign government, it must plead specific
facts supporting a reasonable inference that the
defendant acted with a purpose of bringing about the
abuses. The allegations against Appellants in these
appeals do not satisfy this standard. While the
Complaint plausibly alleges that Appellants knew of
human rights abuses committed by officials of the
48
By “Complaint,” I refer to the amended complaint filed in
May 2004.
See infra
Part VII.A.3.
226a
government of Nigeria and took actions which
contributed indirectly to the commission of those
offenses, it does not contain allegations supporting a
reasonable inference that Appellants acted with a
purpose of bringing about the alleged abuses.
A. Factual and procedural background
Because the majority opinion focuses on the legal
issue of whether international law allows a U.S. court
to impose liability on a corporation, it is necessary to
set out the allegations of the Complaint and the
history of prior proceedings in detail.
1) Parties.
As the majority note, Plaintiffs are, or
were, residents of the Ogoni region of Nigeria.
Plaintiffs allege that they (and others similarly
situated whom they undertake to represent as a class)
were victims of human rights abuses committed by the
government of Nigeria, through its military and police
forces, with the aid of Shell. “Shell,” as the designation
is used in the Complaint and this opinion, refers
collectively to the Royal Dutch Petroleum Company
and Shell Transport and Trading Company PLC.
49
According to the allegations of the Complaint, those
two entities are holding companies organized
respectively in the Netherlands and the United
Kingdom. They conduct petroleum exploration and
production operations in Nigeria through a Nigerian
subsidiary named Shell Petroleum Development
49
Because of changes in corporate form unrelated to this
lawsuit, Shell Petroleum N.V. and Shell Transport and Trading
Company, Ltd. are the successors to the named defendants Royal
Dutch Petroleum Company and Shell Transport and Trading
Company PLC, respectively.
227a
Company of Nigeria, Ltd. (hereinafter “SPDC”). SPDC
was named as a defendant, and is not a party to this
appeal. The district court dismissed the suit against
SPDC for lack of personal jurisdiction on June 21,
2010.
2) Allegations of the complaint.
Plaintiffs’ suit
asserts the liability of Shell on the ground that Shell
aided and abetted Nigerian government forces in the
commission of various human rights abuses, directed
against Plaintiffs. The Complaint alleges the following:
Since 1958, SPDC, has been engaged in oil
exploration and production in Nigeria, conducting
extensive operations in the Ogoni region.
50
Ogoni
residents initiated the Movement for Survival of Ogoni
People (MOSOP) to protest environmental damage
caused by SPDC’s operations. Beginning in 1993, the
Nigerian military engaged in a campaign of violence
against MOSOP and the Ogoni, which was “instigated,
planned, facilitated, conspired, and cooperated in” by
Shell and SPDC.
In February 1993, following a demand by MOSOP
for royalties for the Ogoni people, Shell and SPDC
officials met in the Netherlands and England in
February 1993 to “formulate a strategy to suppress
MOSOP and to return to Ogoniland.” In April 1993,
SPDC called for assistance from government troops.
The Nigerian government troops fired on Ogoni
50
The designation “Shell,” as noted above, represents holding
companies in England and Holland, which wholly own The Shell
Petroleum Company Ltd., a holding company, which in turn owns
SPDC. SPDC is the sole operator and 30% owner of a joint
venture engaged in oil exploration, refinement, and extraction in
Nigeria.
228a
residents protesting a new pipeline, killing eleven.
Later, SPDC’s divisional manager wrote to the
Governor of Rivers State (in which Ogoni is located)
and requested “the usual assistance” to protect the
progress of SPDC’s further work on the pipeline. In
August through October 1993, the Nigerian military
attacked Ogoni villages, killing large numbers of
civilians. SPDC provided a helicopter and boats for
reconnaissance, provided transportation to the
Nigerian forces involved, provided SPDC property as a
staging area for the attacks, and provided food and
compensation to the soldiers involved in the attacks.
In an operation in October 1993, SPDC employees
accompanied Nigerian military personnel in an SPDC
charter bus to a village where the military personnel
fired on unarmed villagers.
In December 1993, SPDC’s managing director,
with the approval of Shell, asked the Nigerian Police
Inspector General to increase security in exchange for
providing Nigerian forces with salary, housing,
equipment, and vehicles. Shortly thereafter, the
Nigerian government created the Rivers State Internal
Security Task Force (ISTF). Shell and SPDC provided
financial support for the ISTF’s operations, as well as
transportation, food, and ammunition for its
personnel. In April 1994, the Rivers State Military
Administrator ordered the ISTF to “‘sanitize’
Ogoniland, in order to ensure that those ‘carrying out
ventures . . . within Ogoniland are not molested.’” The
head of the ISTF responded in May that “Shell
operations still impossible unless ruthless military
operations are undertaken for smooth economic
activities to commence.”
229a
From May to August 1994, the ISTF engaged in
numerous nighttime raids on Ogoni towns and
villages. During these raids, the ISTF “broke into
homes, shooting or beating anyone in their path,
including the elderly, women and children, raping,
forcing villagers to pay ‘settlement fees,’ bribes and
ransoms to secure their release, forcing villagers to
flee and abandon their homes, and burning, destroying
or looting property,” and killed at least fifty Ogoni
residents. Plaintiffs and others were arrested and
detained without formal charges and without access to
a civilian court system, some for more than four
weeks. In the detention facility, Plaintiffs and others
were beaten and were provided inadequate medical
care, food, and sanitary facilities. SPDC officials
“frequently visited the . . . detention facility” and
“regularly provided food and logistical support for the
soldiers” who worked there.
In 1994, the Nigerian military created a “Special
Tribunal” to try leaders of MOSOP, including Dr.
Barinem Kiobel, a Rivers State politician who objected
to the tactics of the ISTF and supported MOSOP.
Counsel to those brought before the Special Tribunal
were “subjected to actual or threatened beatings or
other physical harm.” The Complaint alleges also that,
with Shell’s complicity, witnesses were bribed to give
false testimony before the Special Tribunal. In
January 1995, the Nigerian military violently put
down a protest against Shell’s operations and the
Special Tribunal, and the protesters who were
detained were subjected to “floggings, beatings and
other torture [,] and money was extorted to obtain
releases.” Dr. Kiobel and others were condemned to
230a
death by the Special Tribunal and executed in
November 1995.
3) Prior proceedings.
In September 2002, Plaintiffs
filed a putative class action in the United States
District Court for the Southern District of New York
alleging torts in violation of the law of nations,
pursuant to the ATS. The amended complaint filed in
May 2004 (“the Complaint”) charged seven counts of
violations of the law of nations against Shell and
SPDC. With respect to each count, the Complaint
alleged that Shell and SPDC “aided and abetted,”
“facilitated,” “participated in,” “conspired with,” and/or
“cooperated with” the Nigerian military in its
violations of the law of nations. Shell moved to dismiss
on several grounds, including that the Complaint
failed to state a violation of the law of nations with the
specificity required by the Supreme Court’s ruling in
Sosa.
Kiobel v. Royal Dutch Petroleum Co.,
456
F.Supp. 2d 457, 459 (S.D.N.Y. 2006).
51
The district
court granted the motion in part and denied it in part.
The court first determined that “where a cause of
action for violation of an international norm is viable
under the ATS, claims for aiding and abetting that
violation are viable as well.”
Id.
at 463-64. Turning to
the substantive counts, the district court dismissed the
claims of aiding and abetting property destruction,
forced exile, extrajudicial killing, and violation of the
rights to life, liberty, security, and association, on the
ground that international law did not define those
51
Shell also moved to dismiss on the grounds that Plaintiffs’
claims are barred by the act of state doctrine and by the doctrine
of international comity. All of these motions were denied and
were not appealed.
Kiobel,
456 F.Supp. 2d at 459.
231a
violations, as alleged, with the particularity required
by
Sosa.
By contrast, the court denied the motion to
dismiss the claims that Shell aided and abetted the
Nigerian government’s commission of torture,
arbitrary arrest and detention, and crimes against
humanity, concluding that such acts are clear
violations of the law of nations.
Id.
at 464-67.
The district court certified its order for
interlocutory appeal pursuant to 28 U.S.C. § 1292(b).
Id.
at 468. On December 27, 2006, we granted
Plaintiffs’ petition and Shell’s cross-petition to
entertain the interlocutory appeal.
See Kiobel v. Royal
Dutch Petroleum Co.,
Nos. 06-4800-cv, 06-4876-cv (2d
Cir. Dec. 27, 2006).
B. Adequacy of the pleadings against Shell
Shell contends the Complaint does not sufficiently
plead facts that would render it liable for aiding and
abetting Nigeria’s violations of the law of nations.
52
In
my view, this argument is dispositive.
52
Plaintiffs contend we should not consider this question
because the district court did not consider it and Shell did not
raise the issue in its petition for permission to appeal. On
interlocutory appeal pursuant to § 1292(b), however, “our Court
‘may address any issue fairly included within the certified order,’
as ‘it is the order that is appealable, and not the controlling
question identified by the district court.’”
Cal. Pub. Employees’
Ret. Sys. v. WorldCom, Inc.,
368 F.3d 86, 95 (2d Cir. 2004)
(quoting
Yamaha Motor Corp. v. Calhoun,
516 U.S. 199, 205
(1996));
see also Merican, Inc. v. Caterpillar Tractor Co.,
713 F.2d
958, 962 n. 7 (3d Cir. 1983) (“On a § 1292(b) appeal we consider
all grounds which might require a reversal of the order appealed
from.”). The issue has been fully briefed and I see no reason not to
consider it.
232a
1) Standard of review.
Whether a complaint
asserts a claim upon which relief may be granted is a
question of law. This court reviews a district court’s
ruling on a such a question
de novo. See Chapman v.
New York State Div. for Youth,
546 F.3d 230, 235 (2d
Cir. 2008). “To survive a motion to dismiss, a
complaint must contain sufficient factual matter,
accepted as true, to ‘state a claim to relief that is
plausible on its face.’
Iqbal,
129 S. Ct. at 1949
(emphasis added) (quoting
Bell Atl. Corp. v. Twombly,
550 U.S. 544, 570 (2007)). “Facial plausibility” means
that the plaintiff’s factual pleadings “allow[ ] the court
to draw the reasonable inference that the defendant is
liable for the misconduct alleged.”
Id.
A complaint that
pleads facts that are “merely consistent with” a
defendant’s liability is not plausible.
Id.
Conclusory allegations that the defendant violated
the standards of law do not satisfy the need for
plausible factual allegations.
Twombly,
550 U.S. at 555
(1955) (holding that “courts are not bound to accept as
true a legal conclusion couched as a factual allegation”
(internal quotation marks omitted));
see also Kirch v.
Liberty Media Corp.,
449 F.3d 388, 398 (2d Cir. 2006)
(“[C]onclusory allegations or legal conclusions
masquerading as factual conclusions will not suffice to
[defeat] a motion to dismiss.” (internal quotation
marks and citation omitted) (second alteration in
original)). This requirement applies to pleadings of
intent as well as conduct.
See Iqbal,
129 S. Ct. at 1954.
2) Inadequacy of the pleadings.
The Complaint
asserts three theories of Shell’s liability. First, it
alleges that Shell itself aided and abetted the
government of Nigeria in the government’s
233a
commission of various human rights violations against
the Ogoni. Alternatively, it asserts that Shell is liable
on either of two theories for the actions of its
subsidiary SPDC either as SPDC’s alter ego, or as
SPDC’s principal on an agency theory. I address each
theory in turn.
a) Shell’s direct involvement as aider and abetter.
The Complaint pleads in a general manner that Shell
willfully . . . aided and abetted SPDC and the
Nigerian military regime in the joint plan to
carry out a deliberate campaign of terror and
intimidation through the use of extrajudicial
killings, torture, arbitrary arrest and
detention, military assault against civilians,
cruel, inhuman and degrading treatment,
crimes against humanity, forced exile,
restrictions on assembly and the confiscation
and destruction of private and communal
property, all for the purpose of protecting Shell
property and enhancing SPDC’s ability to
explore for and extract oil from areas where
Plaintiffs and members of the Class resided.
It pleads also in conclusory form that the Nigerian
military’s campaign of violence against the Ogoni was
“instigated, planned, facilitated, conspired and
cooperated in” by Shell. Such pleadings are merely a
conclusory accusation of violation of a legal standard
and do not withstand the test of
Twombly
and
Iqbal.
They fail to “state a claim upon which relief can be
granted.” Fed. R. Civ. P. 12(b)(6);
see Twombly,
550
U.S. at 555;
Kirch,
449 F.3d at 398.
The Complaint goes on to assert (1) that SPDC and
Shell met in Europe in February 1993 and
234a
“formulate[d] a strategy to suppress MOSOP and to
return to Ogoniland,” (2) that “[b]ased on past
behavior, Shell and SPDC knew that the means to be
used [by the Nigerian military] in that endeavor would
include military violence against Ogoni civilians,” and
(3) that “Shell and SPDC” provided direct, physical
support to the Nigerian military and police operations
conducted against the Ogoni by, for example, providing
transportation to the Nigerian forces; utilizing Shell
property as a staging area for attacks; and providing
food, clothing, gear, and pay for soldiers involved.
These allegations are legally insufficient to plead a
valid claim of aiding and abetting because they do not
support a reasonable inference that Shell provided
substantial assistance to the Nigerian government
with a purpose to advance or facilitate
the Nigerian
government’s violations of the human rights of the
Ogoni people. As outlined in Judge Katzmann’s
opinion in
Khulumani,
504 F.3d 254, and adopted as
the grounds of our recent decision in
Talisman,
582
F.3d 244, “a defendant may be held liable under
international law for aiding and abetting the violation
of that law by another [only if] the defendant (1)
provides practical assistance to the principal which
has a substantial effect on the perpetration of the
crime, and (2) does so with the
purpose
of facilitating
the commission of that crime.”
Id.
at 258 (emphasis
added) (quoting
Khulumani,
504 F.3d at 277).
The allegation that representatives of Shell and its
Nigerian subsidiary met in Europe “to formulate a
strategy to suppress MOSOP and to return to
Ogoniland” implies neither an intent to violate human
rights nor the provision of substantial assistance in
235a
human rights abuses. Neither of the alleged goals to
“suppress MOSOP” and “return to Ogoniland implies
that human rights abuses would be involved in
carrying them out. The additional allegation that Shell
“knew” the Nigerian military would use “military
violence against Ogoni civilians” as part of the effort to
suppress MOSOP also does not support an inference
that Shell
intended
for such violence to occur.
53
As
Talisman
made clear, proof that a private defendant
knew of the local government’s intent to violate the
law of nations is not sufficient to support aider and
abetter liability.
Talisman,
582 F.3d at 259.
The further allegations of providing physical
support to the operations of the Nigerian military and
police, including transportation, use of SPDC property
for staying, food, clothing, gear, and pay for soldiers
fail for the same reasons as those which compelled the
award of judgment to the defendant in
Talisman.
In
Talisman,
the evidence showed that Talisman Energy,
an oil developer with operations in Sudan, had
improved roads and air strips used by the Sudanese
military to stage attacks on civilians, paid royalties to
the Sudanese government, and provided fuel for
military aircraft that participated in bombing
missions.
Talisman,
582 F.3d at 261-62. We ruled that
53
I note the allegation of the Complaint that “SPDC
Managing Director Philip B. Watts, with the approval of Shell,
requested the Nigerian Police Inspector General to increase
SPDC’s security . . . to deter and quell community disturbances.”
Even assuming this allegation suffices to allege action for which
Shell would be responsible, a request for increased security and a
quelling of disturbances is not a request for human rights
violations, such as torture, arbitrary arrest, crimes against
humanity, or extrajudicial killing.
236a
the suit could not be maintained because the evidence
failed to show a
purpose
of facilitating the Sudanese
government’s human rights abuses. The plaintiffs’
evidence showed that the oil company provided
assistance to the Sudanese government in order to
receive security required for the defendant’s oil
exploration, and was sufficient to show the assistance
was provided with
knowledge
that the Sudanese
government would use the defendant’s assistance in
the infliction of human rights abuses. The evidence,
however, was insufficient to support the inference of a
purpose
on the defendant’s part to facilitate human
rights abuses.
Id.
Similarly, in this case, Shell is alleged to have
provided financial support and other assistance to the
Nigerian forces with knowledge that they would
engage in human rights abuses. But the Complaint
fails to allege facts (at least sufficiently to satisfy the
Iqbal
standard) showing a purpose to advance or
facilitate human rights abuses. The provision of
assistance to the Nigerian military with
knowledge
that the Nigerian military would engage in human
rights abuses does not support an inference of a
purpose on Shell’s part to advance or facilitate human
rights abuses. An enterprise engaged in finance may
well provide financing to a government, in order to
earn profits derived from interest payments, with the
knowledge that the government’s operations involve
infliction of human rights abuses. Possession of such
knowledge would not support the inference that the
financier acted with a purpose to advance the human
rights abuses. Likewise, an entity engaged in
petroleum exploration and extraction may well provide
financing and assistance to the local government in
237a
order to obtain protection needed for the petroleum
operations with knowledge that the government acts
abusively in providing the protection. Knowledge of
the government’s repeated pattern of abuses and
expectation that they will be repeated, however, is not
the same as a purpose to advance or facilitate such
abuses, and the difference is significant for this
inquiry.
In sum, the pleadings do not assert facts which
support a plausible assertion that Shell rendered
assistance to the Nigerian military and police for the
purpose of facilitating human rights abuses, as
opposed to rendering such assistance
for the purpose
of
obtaining protection for its petroleum operations with
awareness that Nigerian forces would act abusively. In
circumstances where an enterprise requires protection
in order to be able to carry out its operations, its
provision of assistance to the local government in
order to obtain the protection, even with knowledge
that the local government will go beyond provision of
legitimate protection and will act abusively, does not
without more support the inference of a purpose to
advance or facilitate the human rights abuses and
therefore does not justify the imposition of liability for
aiding and abetting those abuses.
54
54
There is an additional reason why the Complaint fails to
state a claim on which relief against Shell may be granted: the
pleadings do not support a plausible inference that
Shell,
the
parent holding companies, themselves rendered assistance to the
Nigerian government. To the contrary, the Complaint alleges that
the Shell entities are holding companies based in England and
the Netherlands, and that they operate in Nigeria only “through
subsidiaries, specifically SPDC. In light of these concrete
allegations regarding corporate form, the conclusory allegations
238a
b) Vicarious liability of shell for the acts of SPDC.
55
In addition to asserting Shell’s liability for its own acts
of aiding and abetting in human rights violations, the
Complaint asserts that Shell is liable for the acts of its
subsidiary SPDC, either as an alter ego or as a
principal for the acts of its agent because Shell
“dominated and controlled SPDC.” “It is a general
principle of corporate law deeply ingrained in our
that Shell was complicit in its subsidiary SPDC’s rendition of aid
to the Nigerian government does not meet the plausibility
threshold of
Iqbal.
On the assumption that the Complaint
adequately pleads actions of SPDC sufficient to constitute
actionable aiding and abetting of Nigeria’s human rights abuses,
the mere addition of the name of a European holding company to
the allegation does not plausibly plead the holding company’s
involvement.
55
Because we are dealing with the English and Dutch
parents of a Nigerian corporation, a full conflict of laws analysis
may reveal that common law vicarious liability standards are not
applicable. As both parties have argued their positions on the
basis of the common law, however, I employ the blackletter
common law formulations described below for purposes of
determining whether Plaintiffs have adequately stated a claim
with respect to vicarious liability. In any event, the Dutch law of
veil piercing is similar to common law alter ego doctrine, in that it
requires a showing that the corporate form has been disregarded
or abused to avoid a legal obligation.
See
Nicola M.C.P. Jägers &
Marie-José van der Heijden,
Corporate Human Rights Violations:
The Feasibility of Civil Recourse in the Netherlands,
33 Brook. J.
Int’l L. 833, 841-42 & nn. 28, 30 (2008). Likewise, under English
law (which is substantially similar to the law of Nigeria), a court
will hold a parent corporation liable when the subsidiary is so
totally under the control of the parent that it cannot be said to be
carrying on its own business or when the subsidiary is a mere
sham or facade.
See Creasey v. Breachwood Motors, Ltd.,
[1993]
BCLC 480, [1992] BCC 638 (Q.B.);
Jones v. Lipman,
[1962] 1
W.L.R. 832, 835 (Ch.) (Eng.).
239a
economic and legal systems that a parent corporation
. . . is not liable for the acts of its subsidiaries.”
United
States v. Bestfoods,
524 U.S. 51, 61(1998). However,
this principle of corporate separateness may be
disregarded when a subsidiary acts as an agent of its
parent.
See Kingston Dry Dock Co. v. Lake Champlain
Transp. Co.,
31 F.2d 265, 267 (2d Cir. 1929) (L. Hand,
J.). The Restatement (Second) of Agency § 1 defines
agency as “the fiduciary relationship which results
from the manifestation of consent by one person to
another that the other shall act on his behalf and
subject to his control, and consent by the other so to
act.” A principal is liable for the acts of an agent acting
within the scope of the agency.
See Meyer v. Holley,
537 U.S. 280, 285 (2003);
Karibian v. Columbia
University,
14 F.3d 773, 780 (2d Cir. 1994);
Restatement (Second) of Agency § 219. A principal
may also be liable for the unauthorized acts of its
agent if, for example, the agent’s conduct is aided by
the existence of the agency relationship, Restatement
(Second) of Agency § 216 cmt. a, or the principal
ratifies the agent’s acts,
Phelan v. Local 305 of United
Ass’n of Journeymen,
973 F.2d 1050, 1062 (2d Cir.
1992).
A parent corporation may also be held liable for
the acts of its subsidiary when the subsidiary is merely
an alter ego of the parent. Alter ego liability exists
when a parent or owner uses the corporate form “to
achieve fraud, or when the corporation has been so
dominated by an individual or another corporation
(usually a parent corporation), and its separate
identity so disregarded, that it primarily transacted
the dominator’s business rather than its own.”
Gartner
v. Snyder,
607 F.2d 582, 586 (2d Cir. 1979)
240a
(interpreting New York law). In deciding whether to
pierce the corporate veil, “courts look to a variety of
factors, including the intermingling of corporate and
[shareholder] funds, undercapitalization of the
corporation, failure to observe corporate formalities
such as the maintenance of separate books and
records, failure to pay dividends, insolvency at the
time of a transaction, siphoning off of funds by the
dominant shareholder, and the inactivity of other
officers and directors.”
Bridgestone/Firestone, Inc. v.
Recovery Credit Servs., Inc.,
98 F.3d 13, 18 (2d Cir.
1996).
The Complaint alleges that, “[s]ince operations
began in Nigeria in 1958, Shell has dominated and
controlled SPDC.” This conclusory allegation does not
satisfy the
Iqbal
requirement to plead facts that
plausibly support an inference that would justify
disregard of the corporate form or a finding of an
agency relationship. The further allegations described
above that Shell and SPDC representatives met in
Europe after November 1992 to discuss strategies for
suppressing MOSOP and that SPDC did certain acts
with the approval of Shell – are likewise insufficient.
Ordinarily, subsidiary corporations are not deemed
to be the agents of their corporate parents.
See
Kingston Dry Dock,
31 F.2d at 267 (“Control through
the ownership of shares does not fuse the corporations,
even when the directors are common to each.”). The
Complaint does not even plead that Shell and SPDC
had an agreement establishing an agency relationship.
Cf. Cleveland v. Caplaw Enters.,
448 F.3d 518, 523 (2d
Cir. 2006) (finding a pleading of corporate agency
adequate where the complaint incorporated by
241a
reference an agency agreement). Nor does it plead
facts showing that they conducted their operations in
an agency relationship.
56
The allegations that Shell
approved certain conduct undertaken by SPDC does
not show an agency relationship.
Similarly, a claim sufficient to “overcome the
presumption of separateness afforded to related
corporations,”
De Jesus v. Sears, Roebuck & Co., Inc.,
87 F.3d 65, 70 (2d Cir. 1996) (internal quotation marks
omitted), is not established by the bare allegation that
one corporation dominated and controlled another. No
facts alleged in the Complaint plausibly support the
inference that SPDC was a mere instrument of its
corporate parents. There is no allegation that SPDC
was undercapitalized, failed to maintain corporate
formalities, or that its officers ceded control to Shell,
from which we might infer domination.
See
Bridgestone/Firestone,
98 F.3d at 18. The mere
allegation that “Shell and SPDC” engaged in certain
56
Plaintiffs cite to an opinion of the United States District
Court for the Northern District of Illinois for the principle that
agency is a question that must survive a motion to dismiss.
See
Cumis Ins. Soc., Inc. v. Peters,
983 F.Supp. 787, 796 (N.D. Ill.
1997). Plaintiffs’ reliance on that case is misplaced. In
Cumis
, the
district court noted that, “[w]hile the existence and extent of the
agency relationship is a question of fact, the plaintiff must
sufficiently allege that an agency relationship existed in order for
his complaint to survive a Rule 12(b)(6) motion to dismiss.”
Id.
There, the court found that the existence of an agency
relationship between the plaintiff and the defendant was
sufficiently pleaded where the complaint alleged that the plaintiff
had made an agreement with the defendant, a collection agency,
that the defendant would pursue claims on the plaintiff’s behalf.
Id.
No comparable agreement is alleged in this case.
242a
conduct does not plausibly plead specific facts which
would justify treating SPDC as the alter ego of Shell.
Accordingly, on the facts alleged, the Complaint
fails to plead a basis for a claim of agency or alter ego
liability.
CONCLUSION
For the foregoing reasons, I agree with the
majority that all of the claims pleaded against the
Appellants must be dismissed. I cannot, however, join
the majority’s creation of an unprecedented concept of
international law that exempts juridical persons from
compliance with its rules. The majority’s rule conflicts
with two centuries of federal precedent on the ATS,
and deals a blow to the efforts of international law to
protect human rights.
243a
APPENDIX D
UNITED STATES COURT OF APPEALS
FOR THE SECOND CIRCUIT
Esther KIOBEL, individually and on behalf of her late
husband, DR. BARINEM KIOBEL, BISHOP AUGUSTINE
NUMENE JOHN-MILLER, CHARLES BARIDORN WIWA,
ISRAEL PYAKENE NWIDOR, KENDRICKS DORLE NWIKPO,
ANTHONY B. KOTE-WITAH, VICTOR B. WIFA, DUMLE J.
KUNENU, BENSON MAGNUS IKARI, LEGBARA TONY
IDIGIMA, PIUS NWINEE, KPOBARI TUSIMA, INDIVIDUALLY
AND ON BEHALF OF HIS LATE FATHER, CLEMENTE TUSIMA,
Plaintiffs-Appellants-Cross-Appellees
,
v.
ROYAL DUTCH PETROLEUM CO., SHELL TRANSPORT AND
TRADING COMPANY PLC,
Defendants-Appellees-Cross-Appellants
,
SHELL PETROLEUM DEVELOPMENT COMPANY OF
NIGERIA, LTD.,
Defendant
.
Docket Nos. 06-4800-cv, 06-4876-cv
Feb. 4, 2011
ORDER
Following disposition of this appeal on September
17, 2010, an active judge of the Court, together with a
senior judge, requested a poll on whether to rehear the
case
in banc.
A poll having been conducted and there
being no majority favoring
in banc
review, rehearing
in banc
is hereby DENIED.
DENNIS JACOBS, Chief Judge, concurring in the
denial of rehearing in banc:
244a
I concur in the denial of rehearing
in banc
for the
reasons set forth in my opinion concurring in the
denial of rehearing by the panel.
* * * * *
GERARD E. LYNCH, Circuit Judge, joined by
ROSEMARY S. POOLER, ROBERT A. KATZMANN,
and DENNY CHIN, Circuit Judges, dissenting from
the denial of rehearing in banc:
Because I believe that this case presents a
significant issue and generates a circuit split,
see
Romero v. Drummond Co.,
552 F.3d 1303, 1315 (11th
Cir. 008), and because I believe, essentially for the
reasons stated by Judge Leval in his scholarly and
eloquent concurring opinion,
Kiobel v. Royal Dutch
Petroleum Co.,
621 F.3d 111, 149 (2d Cir. 2010), that
the panel majority opinion is very likely incorrect as to
whether corporations may be found civilly liable under
the Alien Tort Statute for violations of such
fundamental norms of international law as those
prohibiting war crimes and crimes against humanity, I
would rehear the case en banc. I therefore respectfully
dissent.
* * * * *
KATZMANN, Circuit Judge, dissenting from the
denial of rehearing in banc:
In this matter of extraordinary importance, this
court divided 5–5 as to whether to proceed to
in banc
rehearing. In voting in favor of rehearing this case
in
banc,
I fully concur in Judge Lynch’s dissent. I make
these additional comments.
245a
Some of the points of disagreement between the
panel majority and Judge Leval relate to the views
that I expressed in my concurring opinion in
Khulumani v. Barclay National Bank Ltd.,
504 F.3d
254 (2d Cir. 2007). In that opinion, I concluded that
courts under the Alien Tort Claims Act, 28 U.S.C. §
1350 (“ATCA”), should “determine whether the alleged
tort was in fact committed in violation of the law of
nations, and whether this law would recognize the
defendants’ responsibility for that violation.”
Id.
at 270
(Katzmann,
J.,
concurring) (internal quotation marks
and citation omitted). In
Presbyterian Church of
Sudan v. Talisman Energy, Inc.,
582 F.3d 244 (2d Cir.
2009), the unanimous panel Chief Judge Jacobs,
Judge Leval, and Judge Cabranes adopted this
analysis as the “law of this Circuit,” and held that we
must look “to international law to find the standard for
accessorial liability” under the ATCA,
id.
at 258-59.
I write separately to respond to the contentions by
the panel majority that “[my] reasoning in
Khulumani
leads to the inescapable conclusion” that corporations
cannot be liable under the ATCA,
Kiobel v. Royal
Dutch Petroleum Co.,
621 F.3d 111, 130 n. 33 (2d Cir.
2010), and that Judge Leval’s reasoning disregarded
my
Khulumani
opinion by ignoring the rulings of
international criminal tribunals with respect to
corporate liability,
id.
at 146-47.
57
I disagree. I see no
57
As to the status of corporate liability under the ATCA, my
concurring opinion in
Khulumani
observed that “[w]e have
repeatedly treated the issue of whether corporations may be held
liable under the ATCA as indistinguishable from the question of
whether private individuals may be.” 504 F.3d at 282 (Katzmann,
J.,
concurring). However, I stated that “we need not reach the
issue at this time” because “[t]his argument was not raised by the
246a
inconsistency between the reasoning of my opinion in
Khulumani
and Judge Leval’s well-articulated
conclusion, with which I fully agree, that corporations,
like natural persons, may be liable for violations of the
law of nations under the ATCA.
defendants on appeal and therefore the issue was not briefed by
the parties.”
Id.
at 282-83.